Search the Community

My eyes are closed, I am breathing and taking some sunlight, I love wearing my Superman t-shirt and absorb the sun, it makes me feel stronger. Minutes pass and I start feeling feathers... It feels like feathers are going all over my torso. Although I hear someone grunting, I just can't understand why... I decide to open my eyes, and in front of me there is a muscular man, probably a martial artist wearing some boxing gloves and he is trying to punch me. I don't know why... I haven't done anything to him. His punches feel like feathers, but he is really straining now, I can see it by the sweat going all over his muscled body. Maybe he thinks he is strong, to normal standards he would be... But not for me. He starts panting and takes off his gloves... He goes into a beautiful most muscular pose and rips his tanktop using his hands. He yells at me... He says "I will break you with all my muscle power!!" I am sure he is strong... I am sure that to a normal man, he could maybe break some bones with those huge muscles... Arms that seem to be 23 inches in diameter, pumped and sweaty... Pecs that heave while he breathes like two pieces of meat over his torso. Legs that seem as big as tree trunks... He might be even bigger than some bodybuilders I've seen and admired when I was a skinny lad... But I am no longer that lad... He keeps yelling at me, he doesn't attack me yet... "I will bring you down beast!! Show me what you are made of!!" Beast... Many people call me that, but I am really a chill guy... Until someone decides to make me angry... This man is starting to make me angry... So, I decide to give him what he asks for and show him what I am made of... My big arms start going up to my sides, and he just stops his rambling. I flex for him. Inmediately, my Superman t-shirt explodes into hundreds of tiny pieces of fabric, unable to contain my true size... When I flex, I almost double my muscle mass... Have you ever seen 35 inch biceps? Well, now you can see them... Two mountains on top of my triceps, becoming even bigger, and I am not even that tall... Just 5'7" here, but pure muscle. I flex my quads and my military shorts explode too. Each of my legs look like a person's whole torso. 3% body fat all over my body, muscle and veins explode to face this young man that asked for this. But I will not attack... Yet. "Give me all you got, mate" I say to him, as I am still flexing a double biceps pose. He responds with a yell and sends a punch right to my chest. I hear a loud scream and blood covers my face. His fist is instantly broken into pieces, using all his huge muscle strength against my body. He tries to punch me again with his other fist, his right arm seems bigger and stronger and goes for the solar plexus. Again, he starts screaming in pain. His hand broken against my abs. And still... it feels like feathers to me. He grabs his broken fists trying to be well. He still wants to fight and flexes his amazing quads to give me a roundhouse kick in the forearm, still flexed showing my massive guns. He thinks his leg is stronger than my forearm. He is wrong. His legs breaks at contact with my arm, for me, just a gust of wind. He falls to the ground in fear... So much fear... Still flexing, I say: "I was just taking some sunlight and you have now made me angry. I ripped my favorite t-shirt because of you... and now you will pay the price for acting like a bully. You have used your full muscle strength against me and now, I will respond the same way". I stopped the double biceps pose and grabbed his right arm. He started flexing it inside my hand and it felt big, really big. But the hardness isn't enough. I just crush it and his arm disappears, blood bathing my muscular hand and forearm. He yells again, he starts crying. I flex my left arm and punch his good leg to the ground. The cement below us rumbles as a hole is left in the street due to my full strength punch. His leg explodes and disappears completely. "Now you see the difference between us. Your muscles might be rock hard but mine, are harder than steel. Your arms are twigs compared to my tree trunks, you are a pebble and I am a mountain of muscle. No one can compare to me, and still you tried to defeat me... Now let me end this and keep having a good day". His eyes paralized in fear as I walked near him. With my left arm, I lift him from his hair to look him in the eyes. I flex my right biceps in front of him and he realizes how much bigger than his head my arm is. I make a fist and punch him in the chest with all I've got, and his body just explodes into tiny pieces of flesh and blood all over the street. I throw his head to the ground, lick my massive guns to taste his blood, and walk home, to have a shower and try to keep having a good day.

"Looking good dude." "You too, babe!" The two bodybuilders chuckled a bit as they both continued to work on their leg presses. They loved showing off their bulging legs, each of them clad only in a skintight pair of compression shorts. Balancing their legs out on each of them was a nice, rounded ass that bounced with every step they took, and with every press they did. Dustin and Chase noticed that they were getting several stares from the other gym patrons. They reveled at the attention, as they walked through the gym to other machines. Chase headed over to a bench, pressing at least six hundred pounds, while Henry switched to free weights, taking slow reps on a pair of dumbbells. The two bodybuilders could see the hunger in their mate's eyes as they worked out, feeling the burn in their muscles as they sweated and panted hard, pushing their bodies harder and harder. Dustin gave a smile and a wink over to Chase, admiring the sweat forming over his glistening skin as his arms bulged and flexed. Each flex accented his muscles beautifully as veins popped out of his arms. He could feel his erection starting to form, pressing out against his gym shorts as he watched his man grunt and flex, veins popping up over his body. "Looks like you need some help, dude." Dustin said with a smirk, noticing Chase's growing arousal. "I can say the same for you." Chase said, noting that Dustin was having the same reaction watching his pecs flex and bulge as he continued to methodically work the pair of dumbbells in his grasp. It was like watching a roadmap form on the man's arms as his biceps and triceps flexed and bulged, causing Dustin to lick his lips. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Dustin whispered into his partner's ear. "Head to the shower and fuck? Yes." Chase whispered back. It wouldn't be the first time that their workout sessions devolved into steaming passion, and knowing each other, it would certainly not be their last. The two bodybuilders headed towards the locker room in the back before heading to the shower facilities in the gym. The buff pair could hear one of the showers running as they entered the otherwise empty locker room area to undress, but didn't give it a second thought. The wet gym shorts were placed in their locker, although that moisture wasn't entirely caused by sweat, as their growing and drooling arousals proved otherwise once they were free to the world. The pair flexed a bit once they were exposed to the world, admiring the progress the other was making before heading into the shower room. Their ripped bodies looked practically identical, their big dicks grew as they flexed; Chase licked his lips as he stroked his 12-inch long, wrist thick cock. Dustin smiled, his 10-incher already fully at attention. A thin veil of steam covered the room as hot water flowed out freely. Chase pressed Dustin back against the tiled wall, reaching up to squeeze and grip against the huge pecs of the muscle man. The lovers were mashed against each other, taking up at least two stalls. Chase was practically on top of Dustin, mouths connected and sliding along each other. Their groans grew louder as Chase pressed their hips together, squeezing their throbbing dicks between them. The impressive lengths slid against each other, already leaking precum down to the floor. Dustin gripped and squeezed Chase's bulging pectorals as they slid down the wall. He grunted while they groped each other, tongues never leaving each other's mouths. Suddenly, Chase paused in their lustful smooching and blinked, looking to Dustin again and then swiveling his head with a grunt. They had heard the showers running as they entered the locker room, but now that sound had stopped and the steam cleared. Now they saw him. Towering over the two bodybuilders was a giant, at least seven feet tall. His back faced the stalls in which Dustin and Chase were partially obscured by the steam. Every inch of him bulged with unbridled power. His thighs had to be bigger then their own, with a powerful pair of legs that held up that mighty form. Dustin and Chase couldn't see his face over the giant's massive pecs, but their cocks both immediately twitched and spurted a jet of pre. "Jeez..." Chase whispered, looking up and down at the beefy male in the shower, "Are you seeing this?!" It seemed like the man hadn't noticed that he had company in the showers as he continued to clean up, water glistening off of his skin as he turned slightly, letting the bodybuilders see more of his massive form. The first thing that they noticed was that the giant they were spying on was hung like a horse. His cock had to be over a foot long, even while flaccid, and thick as a beer can. They tried not to drool before they saw the perfect eight-pack of abs he was sporting, at which point they gave up trying. Just the sight of watching this muscular god was clouding their mind and judgment. "Holy fuck..." Chase said, wiping his mouth to remove some of the drool. Both of their cocks throbbed between them, threatening to erupt at any moment. In that moment, Chase and Dustin wanted nothing more than to service and worship the man in front of them. "Liking what you see?" the man said with a devilish smirk, looking down at the two of them. The two men suddenly froze up as they looked into the eyes of the giant. He wasn't just buff, but handsome as well, his body bulging with a bevy of perfectly defined muscles and shining so spectacularly from the shower. Chase was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the big man show off. Dustin, however, was a bit more worried. "You're not upset that we were spying and ogling you?" He said, not realizing that he was unconsciously stroking his dick. "Heh, not at all." He said, "Won't be the first time, won't be the last. Though from the looks of things, you guys pretty well built yourself. Name's Brent." Brent extended one of his beefy arms and helped lift Chase off of Dustin, who hurriedly got to his feet as well. "Why don't I help you out? Hell, you two look like you're about to pop just by looking at me." Brent chuckled, eyeing their impressive erections. The two men went wide-eyed as they were invited to join him. Brent flexed his pecs at them as they made their way towards him. The free show was removing all inhibitions from Chase and Dustin's lust-addled minds. "Fuck..." Chase said, Brent's musk starting to fill both men's senses with his pure male scent, "You're so fucking huge!" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Feel free to feel, if you want." The two didn't need a second invitation. Chase reached up and grabbed at Brent's arm as he flexed it, feeling the rock-solid mass. Brent guided his hand onto his pecs and tensed, trapping it there as the muscle exploded with size. “Fuuuuuuck you’re amazing... Fucking pecs so big, so solid...” All Chase could focus on was the hardness of Brent's body - even without flexing, it was like trying to push into a brick wall, there wasn’t a single millimeter of give. Chase put both hands on just one of those pecs and tried to make a dent. His blush deepened as Brent smiled and flexed, easily pushing back. Dustin, however, had something else in mind and grabbed Brent's cock, giving it a squeeze as well, only to gasp when he couldn't! That flaccid cock was hard as a rock, and only getting harder as he felt it pulse and throb between his digits. "Mmmmm...." Brent said, lightly flexing his shaft, Dustin stroking the massive piece of man meat getting harder and fatter in his grasp. The men's own throbbing erections were ignored as they felt compelled to get Brent as hard as he could. The muscle monster had his hands at the back of his head now, biceps so fantastically awesome swelling at either side of his face as Brent began thrusting his hips between the two bodybuilders. Thick, writhing veins throbbed across the surface as Brent's monstrous endowment grew and bulged! Like a beast awakening from a long hibernation, Brent's enormous prick surged upwards, the frighteningly massive head of his cock doubling in size as it was filled with pure power. They started to grind their shafts against Brent's, feeling the massive stud's heat under their manhoods. They could actually feel the muscle god's heart beating through his throbbing cock as it reached it's full 20-inch length. Dustin traced his fingers along the throbbing veins before he started to tease at Brent's urethra, gazing in awe at the fist-sized knob. Chase wrapped his hand around the base of the massive shaft; his thumb and fingers could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brent's girth. The penis was as hard as stone and incredibly hot to the touch. Chase tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. He couldn't move it off center even slightly! Apart from its shocking length and girth, a complex grid of thick veins that webbed the entire length and breadth of Brent's cock. Beneath, each grapefruit-sized teste was riddled with so many veins the sight of them rising and falling against Brent's crotch as it pumped raw testosterone into his muscles caused Chase to audibly moan. "Heh, you guys are eager to go, aren't you?" Brent said as the two bodybuilders started to work on his massive cock. He moaned out as their skilled fingers traced his throbbing veins as they worked his shaft masterfully. "Fff....Fuck!" Brent moaned, "You two are turning me on so much." The compliment from the muscle god seemed to give them energy as they picked up the pace, making sure every centimeter of his arousal was licked, stroked, or rubbed. And in return, they were rewarded with a fountain of pre pouring from him, as well as their own throbbing dicks. Dustin went to work sucking on Brent's head and glans while Chase gripped the shaft in both hands, squeezed tight, and started jerking slowly, swiveling his hands around the shaft as he went up and down. Spit and precum oozed from between Dustin's lips, providing Chase with plenty of lubrication, plus extra to leak down to Brent's heavy balls. Brent sighed and put his heads behind his head, leaning back on the tiled wall and closing his eyes as the two pleasured him. "Aw yeah..." he moaned, shoving a few inches of meat further into Dustin's throat, who was accommodating more and more of Brent's member. After a while of this, Chase stopped stroking Brent's shaft and straddled it, his cock leaking on the muscled god's chest. Brent smiled as Chase leaned in for a kiss. The two made out lustfully while Dustin continued to milk Brent, who was enjoying it more and more as he could feel the impending orgasm. Chase thrust against Brent's body, smearing him with copious amounts of precum and rubbing it in to the man's pecs, licking it up afterwards. Brent brought his arms on either side of Chase and tensed his muscles, making his chest pop out. Chase groaned and buried his face in there, licking, kissing, worshipping the powerful stud. "Flex for me. Show me those huge muscles," Chase begged between kisses. Brent grinned, bringing his arms to either side of him and flexing his biceps. Chase's mouth went from Brent's chest to an arm, licking and kissing the mountain of muscle. Dustin stopped his blow job and joined in, his lips and tongue liberally exploring Brent's body. Chase dismounted, standing on the opposite side of Brent as Dustin. Dustin stopped his worshipping and brought his lips instead to Chase's. The two made out hungrily, their bodies sandwiching Brent's enormous cock, precum leaking liberally from all three of them. All three men rubbed themselves against each other, Chase and Dustin each having a hand stroke Brent's mammoth cock, while Brent squeezed their glutes. It was when Brent felt the two bodybuilders start to move in unison that he felt this orgasm starting to rise. Both of them began grinding their shafts against his balls before moving lower and licking on the underside of his shaft, Brent couldn't take it any longer and the two men felt the gargantuan cock between them grow even larger. "FUUUUUUCK!" the stud roared, his hips bucking up, thrusting into Chase and Dustin's hands as they jerked him. Cum rocketed out like a firehose, dousing the three of them in thick, creamy seed. Dustin put his face in the stream to get a taste, only to be knocked away by Chase, who tried putting his whole mouth over the hose that was Brent's cock. Dustin tackled him to the ground, licking the cum off his lover's abs in earnest, who began to moan and shoot his own cum from his ten inch cock, adding to the mess. Meanwhile Brent's cock thumped against his body as his cum rained down on them, the walls, and the ceiling. Chase and Dustin stood and raced to grab for Brent's spurting cock, but Chase beat Dustin. He took it in both hands, pumping it feverishly and aiming it at Dustin, who was unprepared for the blast of hot spunk hitting him. The bodybuilder slipped and fell, moaning loudly as he was rained on, rubbing the spunk into his muscled body, arcing his back and writhing on the ground, his own cock exploding in an uncontrollable orgasm. Dustin sat up and licked Brent's erupting cock with Chase, until eventually the storm subsided. Brent's cock continued to throb, short spurts of cum dribbling down its length. He panted heavily, chest rising and falling as he looked down on his two worshippers. "Jesus CHRIST!" Dustin gasped after a few moments panting from all parties. "Oh fuck, I've never cum so hard." Chase groaned as he sat up. Neither man had ever been so turned on in their lives. The smell of cum and sweat filled the shower with an intoxicating musk that drove them wild. "Fuck that was great guys!" Brent said with a sly grin. Both Chase and Dustin stared at Brent in awe, both thoroughly hosed in cum from Brent's monstrous load. Despite their own incredible sexuality, the bodybuilders stared at Brent like some great god. Both of their impressive dicks grew hard again as their assholes twitched anxiously, not knowing if Brent's beast would tear them apart but too turned on to resist trying. "So, who wants to go first?" Brent said with a sultry look in his eyes. Dustin and Chase looked up in shock, still trying to catch their breaths. "Oh never mind that, I'll fuck both your brains out anyways. You! Now." Brent said, pointing at Chase. He merely nodded in agreement, quickly bending over, and propping up his ass. Brent drove his still wet and throbbing 18-inch cock in. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brent's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into a sleeve for his cock. Despite his enormous size, the head slid in with relative ease, and had Chase pissing precum immediately. Dustin stood up and stuck his tongue into Brent's willing mouth. Brent groaned as he slowly stuffed every inch of his cock into Chase's bowels. Dustin lifted his partner up by the shoulder's until he was eye-level with his cock. Chase grabbed the hard member and easily throated it. Chase groaned as he felt Brent stretch him, a thick bulge obviously visible even through his perfect six-pack. Both Brent and Dustin bottomed out at the same time. Chase was in bliss feeling thick cocks fill him from both ends. His own erection spilled pre out at a steady rate. Brent was the first to pull back. He left only the tip in before slowly thrusting forward again. As the giant thrust in, Dustin began his slow pull out. Slowly but steadily they increased the speed of this rhythm. The back and forth of the group caused Chase's cock to swing up and down, coating the man's chest in clear fluid. Chase used his free hand to rub it in all over his torso. Above him, Dustin and Brent leaned toward each other. Their lips met in another passionate kiss. Brent's thrusts became more urgent. He pushed forward quicker and harder as both Dustin and Chase were forced to hold on to each other for the ride. After several minutes of relentless pounding, Chase cried out around Dustin's cock, his big dick erupting with shot after shot of cum. His moans and clenches caused Dustin and Brent to erupt as well. After a several shots down Chase's throat, Dustin slipped his cock from his man's mouth, spraying down Chase's face. Meanwhile Brent growled as he pressed his spurting cock into the deepest, hottest depths of Chase's muscular body and let himself release. His ejaculation was nearly as copious as the first, and Chase moaned at the spreading, intense heat of all that semen flooding into his belly. They stayed locked together, dripping with sweat, for a further minute or more, before Brent pulled back and his cock slid from Chase with a wet schlorp that was followed immediately by a thick, white creampie pouring from his ass. Chase's legs buckled as Brent let go and he dropped to the ground, his body shaking from the intensity of the fuck. The sight of Brent fucking his lover and overloading him with cum had Dustin was hard as a rock despite having just orgasmed. He turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Brent's cum-covered erection, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Brent grinned, letting his huge member slap Dustin's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Brent reared his hips back, lining his cock up with the eager hole in front of him, and slid forward, popping inside. Dustin cried out in pleasure, his cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. Brent sensually thrust into Dustin, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, grabbing onto Dustin's waist and hammering into him. Chase crawled towards the two musclemen and impaled himself on Dustin's throbbing cock. Each thrust caused more cum to spurt out of his stretched hole, both Dustin and Chase were overwhelmed by their new partner. All three studs moaned loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Dustin's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Chase, who in turn shot his load in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Brent growled and pulled Dustin further back onto his cock, causing Dustin's spurting cock to slide out of Chase. He lifted Dustin above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, load after load of cum spraying in front of him. "Oh FUCK!!" Dustin howled, loving how he was being used. Brent snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Dustin, his muscled arms flexing hard, veins emerging all over them. Dustin was grunted with each thrust, his cock having already spent its load, now shooting blanks. His abs crunched as he was pushed down onto Brent's throbbing member, his mouth open and drooling. "Here it comes," Brent grunted. His cock expanded and blasted Dustin's innards with white hot cum. "Oh fuck..." Dustin groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." His ass overflowed with jizz, his abs bloating as Brent filled him up. Chase laid under the two of them, letting the excess cum cover his muscles. He moaned and rubbed the cum into his body, smiling with pleasure. "Fuck..." he whispered, eyes closed. Minutes passed as Brent came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally he uncorked himself, Dustin's ass literally a waterfall of cum. He let Dustin drop to the floor, eyes glazed over and tongue hanging out. "You aren't human, I've never been fucked like that in my life." Chase groans out. "Me either, fuck my cock has never been this raw." Dustin added. "Oh I'm just getting started." Brent chuckled. He stroked his still erect cock, leaning over to give it a kiss. "And I know you guys have a lot more to give." For the first time, Dustin and Chase shuddered, staring at the insatiable muscleman with his 20-inch monster. They gave each other panicked looks, realizing neither had any strength left to fight for flee. At the same time, their minds were still clouded with lust. Their dicks remarkably hardened once again, the promise of more mindbreaking sex too much to resist. For the next half hour, Brent alternated between fucking and sucking the two bodybuilders, driving them each to states of ecstasy. The three of them swapped positions and locations, moving from the showers, to the lockers, to the benches. Pools of cum spread across the floors, marking wherever they fucked. They went from one orgasm to another, not leaving any time to recover. Dustin moaned as he finished his fourth orgasm while held aloft by Brent's cock. Meanwhile Chase had passed out after cumming three more times, the man's dick so raw that it glowed red. Chase woke up spread out across a bench and looked glassily up at the ceiling, unthinking. He had never been so thoroughly fucked. He lay in a growing puddle of semen, unresponsive to stimuli. Every so often, a new burst of hot spunk would pour from his ass, pooling onto the bench and the floor below. As his spent body recovered slowly, He had the impression of action going on around him, but nothing concrete. Body parts were moving in a haze, disembodied voices cried out half-audible epithets. The scent of sweat and sex was heavy in the room, adding a perfumed density to the proceedings. Gradually, his blurry vision coalesced into the image of Dustin being held in a full-nelson by Brent, having his asshole stretched by his monster cock while his legs were pinned back nearly behind his head. The two studs were facing a full-length mirror, the sight of their sweat and cum-covered muscles flexing and bulging as they fucked adding to their pleasure. That Dustin's dick was engorged and spraying cum was evidence of how much he was enjoying the brutal sex. He even craned his head back to suck on Brent's tongue when he offered it, crying out eventually as Brent unloaded what sounded like a gallon of cum up his ass. This time, Brent split his load between Dustin's depths and his face, lifting Dustin off of his pillar and holding him up by the head to cover his features, marking him. Dustin's body was trembling and fucked-out, his legs bow-legged and shaking as Brent rubbed his spurting cockhead on his face. Sperm was leaking from his ass in heavy, degrading creampie - his nose, cheeks, and chin were plastered with semen. Still, there was a contented smile on his face. When Brent's orgasm finally ended, he let go of Dustin, who stumbled backwards, leaning against the mirror to stay upright. The two caught their breath as they stared into each other's eyes. Chase felt a pang of jealousy as he saw the lust in Dustin's eyes. Brent smiled and wrapped his arms around Dustin. The two hugged tightly, Dustin's impressive body seemingly engulfed by the larger man. Dustin gasped as the massive muscles wrapped around him, causing him to squirm beneath the pressure. Brent held him so tightly that he could hardly move from beneath it. Chase rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Were the two of them glowing? "Mmm... you're going to make some great mass for me, dude," the gigantic stud growled in Dustin's ear as he squeezed tighter. Dustin let out a muffled yelp as his head was gripped by the huge mountains. He heard the deep rumbles and the heavy strains of those mounds while he was pulled forward. He jerked and tried to pull backward, pressing a foot against the wall before he was drawn harder. There was no escaping the huge, masculine Venus fly trap. Chase watched in horror as Dustin sank into Brent's body. He tried to call out, to get up, but he was still too worn out. His arms and legs slipped helplessly in the pool of cum as he tried to back away. "Yes... give it all to me..." Brent growled as he tensed, bringing his huge arms inwards. Every squirm sent shocks of pleasure through him while his muscles bulged and rippled, flaring even bigger in front of him. Every inch that sank in caused another few inches of mass to grow throughout the musclegod's torso. Brent practically drooled from the feel ing of the growth moving through his entire body. He could feel the mass adding quickly. Dustin's form was sinking even faster while Brent tensed around him. All of his senses were being overloaded by the gigantic man and the masculine scent meshing into his nostrils. He squirmed, feeling his body becoming numb. Brent growled deeply and pressed against the man's back a bit more. Every push sent a new wave of growth through Brent's entire body, causing him to groan out and snarl in bliss. With a firm, finalizing flex, Brent's gigantic body absorbed the man completely, sealing him off from the outside world. He squeezed his monstrous pecs as they throbbed and bulged, veins pushing to the surface of his flesh while the growth continued. All of the mass that Dustin had was slowly added to his own. Drunk on the power surging within his new muscles, Brent growled in delight as his phenomenally powerful abdominal muscles crunched and flexed with more power. His arms bloated and bulged, inflating like huge, heavy balloons. They were kept apart from the growing mounds of pectoral muscle, pushing against his chin. His chest bounced and throbbed as he rolled his massive shoulders. Between his legs, his powerfully massive endowment thickened monstrously and lengthened, inching further up his chest. Veins pushed up along the massive length, bulging along the surface while the growth rippled along it. Twenty inches became twenty-eight inches of solid cock, capped with an enormous mushroom head. Brent's penis was fucking bestial, throbbing and eager for release. "Mmnh... yeah..." he growled loudly as he watched himself grow in the mirror. He panted and gripped his cock while it splattered pre over his body, grinding upward between his pecs. Nearly eight feet tall and bulging with more muscle than any man had the right to have, the too-huge muscle-beast laughed as he flexed. Chase lay on the ground, frozen in terror. “Mmm, Dustin's muscles look good on me, don’t you think?” Brent flexed an arm and turned to Chase with a malicious grin. "All mine now...." Realizing that Brent knew he had awoken caused Chase to snap into action. He leapt to his feet and charged at Brent. “You son of a bitch!” Chase immediately went to throw a punch, aiming it at Brent's stomach, but Brent simply laughed as the fist bounced off his abs. For the next few seconds he watched as Chase tried his best to hurt him, throwing punches and kicks all over his body, even attempting to tackle him. Nothing worked - the muscle god stood there, jacked up and seemingly invincible, and when Chase tired of throwing shots Brent gathered him up in a bearhug. "N-no..." Chase yelled weakly in response, squirming against the huge arm that pinned him against the enormous pectoral muscle. He huffed and whimpered louder, feeling that arm engulfing him more, shoving him along the crook while taking in the growing scent as the heat increased. "Yes. Worship me. Feel my power." Brent whispered with his deep, powerful growl that radiated through the room. "Feel all this mass Dustin gave me." "Fuck....you..." Chase grunted while he tried to pull away, gripping his arms around the forearm as it bulked and bulged with so much strength and size that he couldn't reach all the way around it. At the same time, he felt himself harden as he pushed against the cords of muscle, feeling them tense and bulge out beneath his touch. "That's it dude...you can't help yourself around your god...fuck I feel your boyfriend filling my balls...gonna churn him up into cum..." he continued while squeezing and tensing his arm to make it bloat even wider. Chase's face was redder than ever, trying to fight himself and Brent. He whimpered as he felt his strength disappear against that forearm that held him tight to Brent's chest. Brent flexed his massive cock, trapped between the two of them, sending a spurt of pre onto Chase's face. "I wanna hear it, Chase..." Brent growled deeply, "Tell me that you can't resist me..." Chase's eyes widened as he heard the command, squirming against the huge muscleman's grasp. His resolve faltered, Brent's musk and muscles overtaking his brain. "Can't... help myself around you," Chase sobbed while he started moving his hips, humping that huge chest tensing beneath him. He needed to worship every inch of the muscle god. Dustin was a forgotten memory, his sense of survival long gone. He shoved his dick against Brent's monster rod while precum gushed from the two of them like a water fountain. His hands moved up and down Brent's back, massaging the rippling mass. "Can't resist you... Gotta... worship every... bulge..." Chase groaned out as he slid his dick between Brent's cobblestone abs, feeling it squeeze his sensitive flesh while it throbbed harder and heavier. Brent chuckled in satisfaction and released him. Chase fell to his knees. The bodybuilder looked so small compared to the grown Brent. He prostrated himself at the muscle-god's feet, hugging and kissing at his ankles. He looked up, eyes huge, and shuddered with lust as he realized how massive, how powerful, how absolutely enormous Brent was. The stud smiled down at Chase and put his hands on his hips. Chase leaned forward, kissing his way over Brent's calves and thighs, one leg at a time. He left no muscle un-fondled as he worshiped his god, unable to stop himself from babbling his adoration. Brent pointed his massive cock to Chase's face. “Kiss it,” Brent instructed. Chase's mind was a haze, a fuzz of sexual stimuli. But his body obeyed. His hands tried to encircle Brent's monster cock. With one hand it wasn’t even close. With two, he was barely able to encircle his shaft. The scent of sweat and sex and cum was growing even stronger. He leaned in and pressed his lips against Brent's cockhead. He extended his tongue and it slid into Brent's slick glans. Chase groaned. He used one hand to stroke Brent's cock as he kissed it, and reached under with the other, taking a hand and gripping his balls, letting those big, churning nuts pour over his palm. They were heavy, and seemed to thrum with power as he hefted them. "Feel that bitch?" Brent asked menacingly. "Feel my big nuts getting heavier? The last bits of your boyfriend are gonna be a nice big load of cum for you." Chase was too far gone to react to Brent's taunts. He let Brent smear his face with pre and force his mouth onto Brent's beast. His jaw creaked. That musky, monster cockhead stretched his lips open, flattened his tongue down, and burrowed to the back of his mouth. Nasty glottal noises came from his throat and his eyes went wide, tears pooling in them. Spit and throat slime first leaked, then splattered from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Brent fucked Chase's face for a few minutes, never managing to force more than half of his 28-incher down Chase's throat. Finally, sensing his partner was rapidly losing consciousness, he pulled out and let Chase catch his breath. "Your mass... your musk, it's too much," Chase gasped, as he leaned against Brent's crotch, trying to catch his breath. "Oh, my god!" he cried out as he came without touching himself, spraying jets of jizz on to Brent's thighs. Brent groaned in appreciation, his cock throbbing over Chase's shoulder. Brent bent his legs and crouched down a little, placing his towering penis between Chase's thick quads. Instinctively, Chase began to flex his quads, giving Brent an erotic massage. Brent straightened his legs and he lifted Chase off the floor with his steel-strong cock. Chase gasped as Brent lifted him up, supporting him only with his dick as it stuck out behind Chase's glutes. Brent wrapped his arms around Chase and pulled him in for a kiss. Chase nearly went into convulsions as Brent's tongue penetrated his mouth. They ran their hands up and down each other's muscular bodies. "I'm going fuck you now," Brent growled, excitement growing, "and pump what's left of your boyfriend up your ass." Brent lifted Chase up until his the massive tip of his cock pushed up between the bodybuilder's legs. Slowly, he pushed the grapefruit-sized head against Chase's hole. It looked like there was no way this thing could fit inside. Chase shuddered nervously, knowing he was powerless to stop what was to come. Brent held his cock still and allowed his precum to lubricate the opening. He stared into Chase's eyes. His mighty hands steadily held the stud's legs apart as he waited for the hole to open and welcome him in. "Oh no please! That monster is gigantic, you can't!" Chase begged, knowing it was futile. His heart raced. He took a deep breath and nodded quickly. Brent impaled him in one swift move. Almost instantly, electricity raced through Chase's body. He yowled out loud, but soon was panting and gasping, his ass clenching around the meat that was spreading and stretching him apart. Brent pulled him down hard, watching as his gut distended, stretching around his immense length. Chase could feel his organs being pushed aside as Brent's massive dick filled him up. "Want more?" Brent said to Chase, though the tone of his voice made it clear he was going to get more no matter what Chase said. "Please....fuck....oh fuck..." Chase panted, unable to process anything beyond the massive invader inside him. Brent slammed into Chase's ass again, shoving more of his arm-sized dick into the bodybuilder. Chase's body was forced to stretch and expand around it, bulging his abs upward while spreading him wider and wider. His own dick was throbbing upward, slapping against his own abs as it bounced from the stimulation. Hot pre was oozing from his cockslit, soaking his chest as Brent plunged his 28-inch monster deeper into him. The bulge in Chase's gut was expanding and pushing upward, further stretching his body. Cum squirted back out around the thick member as it surged inside the twitching male. "Fuck...you might rip me apart!" Chase said. He wasn't sure how he was taking such a gigantic length, but it felt too good to ponder for more than a few moments. His waist bulged with the shape of that cock, steadily pushing up through his waist and belly. Squirming, he tried his best to push back, moaning out in bliss. Right at that moment, Brent slammed his muscular hips forward and completely hilted the bodybuilder. His heavy nuts slammed into Chase's ass, and Chase's own nuts bounced against Brent's abs. Brent and Chase roared out, the latter's cock immediately erupting and spraying jizz all over the two of them. His eyes were rolled back in utter euphoria as sensations he never could have imagined coursed through his body. "I'm... yours. You're so big... I can't feel anything but your huge cock..." Chase groaned, gurgling as a bit of precum dribbled from his lips. He choked and coughed a bit as the salty liquid rose up through his throat. There was a tearing sound as Chase's guts were rearranged by the 28 inch, arm-thick monster. Brent lifted Chase's right leg and corkscrewed him around his cock so that he was facing away from him and wrapped his arms and legs up in a full nelson. Brent walked over to the mirror and began pounding Chase up against the glass. For fifteen nonstop minutes, Brent hammered Chase into the wall, until Chase was seeing stars. Then Chase felt the most profound throbbing sensation in his chest as Brent's cock stretched him further. Brent groaned loudly as he came. "Fuuuuuck!" he yelled. His dick jerked violently inside Chase's abdomen and began to explode with cum. Chase's eyes grew wide. The pain and pleasure of Brent's ejaculations became more intense with each successive blast of cum. Chase began to cum again as Brent's load flowed out of his mouth and ass. Finally, Brent was done. He lowered the two of them to the ground, slowly pulling himself out of Chase. As the tip of his cock popped out of Chase's gaped ass, a huge burst of semen gushed out, drenching his legs and the floor. Chase fell into a quivering mess on the floor, his brain short circuited from the overwhelming stimulation. He felt himself being flipped over, his back on the floor and Brent kneeling on top of him. The weight of Brent's body forced Chase's swollen abdomen flat in a deluge of jizz. He couldn’t see his own legs, and he couldn’t feel them either. “Feel.” The command was irresistible, and Chase leaned upwards to feel just one of those biceps, running his fingers along the cords of muscle rippling underneath the smooth skin, feeling the curvature and how it shifted his fingers apart with just the slightest flex. He leaned further forward and pressed his face into those pecs again, letting the hardness shape the soft tissues of his face. “Are you ready to be part of this massive body?” Brent asked through his heavy breathing. The exhausted bodybuilder hesitated before he seemed to make his choice, "I want...no I NEED to be yours...please...please add me to your body and use my mass for yourself." Chase shoved his face between Brent's massive pecs, his face turning deep red. Brent chuckled and immediately flexed them, causing Chase's nose to sink between them. The shameless begging drove the musclegod insane with lust, he decided to graciously grant his request and make it as slow and intimate as possible. The worshipper let out a loud, whimpering moan as he pushed upwards, grinding himself against them while Brent flexed and tensed his huge chest. Brent savored Chase's muscular body. In long teasing strokes, the massive stud used his tongue to trace Chase's neck, then delts, then made his way slowly down his chest. He flickered over the other man's nipples, biting at them. Brent's hands held Chase down by the wrists at one end, pinning him with his hips at the other. He leant in and kissed Chase slowly and deeply, tongue shoving slowly into the other man's mouth. They smiled at each other as they began to glow. Chase was silent, only biting his lower lip while he stared at the huge man. Brent enveloped Chase in his huge mass, his throbbing cock sliding between Chase's legs and up his back. Chase took in a deep breath, intoxicated by the masculine musk surrounding him. This time, Chase knew what was happening, a delighted groaning moan and whimper escaping him as the process began. "This...was what was always meant to happen...what I always wanted to happen...I never knew until now what my purpose truly was but this is it...fuel for a greater male...a god...thank..you...for..everything...sir." Chase felt himself weaken. "Yes... you are mine.. Make me bigger," the huge man rumbled as he brought a hand along the back of the Chase's head. Without another word, that huge hand pulled it forward. Chase's head easily sank between the mountains of muscle, tugging him slowly deeper into Brent's body. Brent gave a deep moan that vibrated through the entirety of Chase's body. Deeper Chase sank, his shoulders and chest sinking in. Brent tensed and flexed, pulling more of Chase forward, thighs now starting to disappear into his great mountains. Brent grinned and let his body work. The man's legs were engulfed by his enormous thighs and quads. He let go of Chase's arms, letting them drift back to his sides as he trailed his fingers along Chase's wide back. He reached around and rubbed his godly pillar of cock, feeling it bulge as Chase's mass began to flow into it. He took a heavy breath and rolled his shoulders, causing his mountainous pectorals to bounce a bit. Giving one last kiss to the top of the head of his prey, Chase sank away into the musclegod, disappearing into the mammoth mounds of muscle. After the deed was done, Brent panted roughly. A warmth spread through his body as his heart pulsed hard. Brent bounced his pecs, already feeling them grow as Chase turned into more muscle for his powerful body. The musclegod threw his head back and let out a deep groan that got progressively deeper while his muscles glowed. His arms expanded, tensing up as veins laced from his shoulders all the way down to his wrists. His biceps inflated like balloons, gurgling and creaking as Brent roared with delight, until they were nearly twice the size of the giant's own head. Brent growled as his arms swelled - they were so huge they wouldn't be able to rest straight down by his side. For a brief moment, Brent doubled over, his chest suddenly feeling like it was trying to pull itself apart. His massive pectorals started to swell in rapid convulsions, his chest pushing up against his chin and preventing him from looking downwards. Those manly muscles pulsed and ached, and it was all Brent could do not to grab and squeeze them, his pecs so enormous they nearly hid his face from view. Across his body, curves were becoming more pronounced, valleys becoming deeper between each massive muscle. Between his legs, his groin pulsed and fattened, filling more space between his huge thighs. He gripped his massive cock tightly and stroked slowly, growling to himself while it spread his thickening digits, getting longer and wider, unable to close his hand around even half of it. He watched it grow and extend before his eyes, gushing precum like a geyser. He groaned and brought his arms up to flex, his gigantic biceps squeezing his head as he did. He turned his head to take a whiff of his own intense musk and climaxed, sending blasts of seed spraying twenty feet across the room. Brent's body thickened, his lats swelling up rapidly to match his pecs, the musclegod's body quickly growing wider and taller it had been before, although his waist didn't change at all. Because of that, it made him look even more exaggeratedly muscular, his overgrown body flexing and throbbing as it grew. His back muscles grew so defined and cut that as he flexed and breathed in deeply it made the Grand Canyon look small in comparison. His legs widened more and more, his calves growing so huge that they pushed each other apart and fought for space, more veins lacing down to his ankles as his thighs grew to match. As Brent grew and grew, he felt himself up compulsively, groping himself utter abandon. The musclegod ground his now 3-foot long monster cock between the mirror and his chest, wringing climax after climax until he was literally coated from head to toe in his own boiling spunk. Finally, the glow faded and his growth slowed, veins receding as his lust-clouded brain cleared. His monster cock softened, hanging down past his knees, drooling onto the floor. Standing back from the drenched mirror, the grinning Brent surveyed his handiwork, nearly overwhelmed by the unbridled might that surged through his veins. He now stood over eight feet tall and at least five feet wide, save for the fact neither his arms nor his legs could hang straight down anymore. His freaky quads were fucking mountains, shredded and rippling and so overdeveloped every fucking muscle was roiling like cables under his skin. They were so huge in fact, that even with his stance adjusted so wide the two masses were still grinding against each other, the slightest of movements causing the muscles to bulge magnificently. Lifting up his incredible arms, Brent flexed them as hard as he could, not caring that he had lost some flexibility since the beginnings of his growth when he realized just how jacked they had become. His growth had pushed him to the absolute limit. His veins throbbed whenever he flexed, every fucking muscle group swelling with power at the slightest of whims. It would be a few days before his body condensed his new gains, compressing the power into mounds of muscles as hard as granite. He estimated he'd shrink down to maybe seven and a half feet tall, four feet wide, enough to regain his flexibility. Until then, Brent would enjoy his overpumped body, reveling in the power coursing through him. Brent smirked and growled monstrously. “All mine…” he whispered with a deep snort and a heavy growl, rubbing his pecs once more before he relaxed, closing his eyes and rumbling heavily. "Guess I gotta hit the showers again..."

Hi everyone, thanks for readeing as always, remember that this story is very snuff riented, so if this is not your thing there are some wonderfull stories in this forum. If yu like it , hope you enjoy. Freakoman2 and Mczapl, as always, thanks The Secret Snuffers Society Part 22- Promotion It was a big house on a hill, the mansion was so well positioned to see anyone trying to reach it. The mansion was surrounded by a tall wall, so it looked more or less like a small military base. There were at least 15 soldiers patrolling at the mansion. At least what you could see from the other side of the wall. At the top of the mansion there was a terrace and Miguel was shirtless looking at the plains in front of the base. Miguel was proud of that place, he built for himself and all his shady operations, he worked for several year as a tug, and by hard work, cunning senses and some opportune kills he climbed the latter until he became chief of the drug cartel. Miguel was also strong, he trained hard into boxing, so he was feared not only for his ruthlessness but also he was known on the cartel as “Iron Fist”, no one could defeat him in a boxing match and he loved boxing matches. He was feared y all and he feared no one…until recently, ever since he saw Wolf crushing and tearing his assassin apart, he begun to fear the day he would meet Wolf. He knew that he pissed the SSS, but also, he knew that the SSS would not participate on trading drugs, so, in any case they would come they would send such a massive force so to destroy their base, or they would not appear. Miguel wasn’t sure about what would happen, he prepared his men to face a big army, he knew the SSS destroyed the Old Red’s, and the Italians mafia’s, they also destroyed the Arañas even when they were heavy armed and acted like the armed division of the cartel, however the SSS destroyed all of them so Miguel thought were spited between the “no show” or “big army” alternatives, he was convinced that the SSS would send all their might to fight him, however for him, he didn’t had any insider information about the whereabouts of the destruction of the mafias. For this reason, he prepared all the Cartel forces, he prepared his soldiers and all his lieutenants to fight a big army, he even prepared two flak guns on the walls to shot and destroy any intruder or vehicle coming. Miguel stood over the terrace of his mansion, he had a complete vision from the front of the mansion, the rear was mainly a big wall against the mountain, that geographical advantage made him pretty sure that all their enemies would attack from the front. And in some sense he was right, the hill was pretty step to make any vehicle trip, so and army would need to walk their way up, the mansion was build with such ,mastery that the mountain looked like it was cut like a cake giving space for the mansion, like another wall, that made impossible to any army to get down to the building unless you rappelled down, making any invader an easy target. That instruction was enough to make sure that any enemy would need to come from the front or by air, the front was visible and the air was covered by the flak guns, so in fact the mansion was a fortress for Miguel and his cartel. Miguel bounced his pecs “vegan pronto cabrones”, he muttered, soon a concubine appeared next to him and caressed his pecs, Miguel smiled at her and took her to his room “vamos mamacita, tu papito necesita diversion”, he closed the doors and soon a good amount of moans sounded on the terrace for the bemusement of his soldiers that tried in vain to ignore the moans. At the distance a small bike with a big man, seemingly fat over it appeared in the distance, the bike approached the base but kept its way on the road, no guard seemed to care about it and thing continued like usual. For two more days Miguel was repeating the same routine, he even checked the upper side of the mountain from time to time to see any rappelling soldier, no one showed. This was the routine for him, after one week he begun to relax, he kept the guards, but he decided to run his business almost as usual, he gave orders to send more drugs to more countries giving them a constant influx of money, he made some video calls with his business partners and he even made some executions to some low level dealers that didn’t paid what was due to the cartel, he loved to fight those weaklings until he cracked their necks. Miguel lowed to showoff his strength and he made his point by walking shirtless on his base and using some pants that gave so little work to the imagination. One day everything begun to change, he saw at the distance a bus, it was a school bus, but no scholar bus would dare to approach his base, but he didn’t wanted to kill by accident a bus full of kids, mainly for the potential clients for his business. Miguel took the binoculars from one of his guards and looked at the bus. The bus was dilapidated, it’s windows were broken, and it was barely moving at a decent speed; in fact Miguel thought that if there would be any enemy inside that car, he would choose a better car since the heat inside that ramshackle would beat any soldier before it could reach the base. Soon the bus stopped just in front of the base doors, the main doors where high enough for all the guards to notice the bus but the bus was far enough for the flak guns to aim at it. Inside the bus Michal was with Buck and Felipe. Al three men were sweating profusely and Michal was pissed. “Fuck the Interviewer plans” he said with irritation while ripping his shirt, so he was only with his khaki shorts. Buck took off his shirt and Felipe did likewise, some guards gasped at the musculature of the three men, Miguel saw them and snorted. “Three men only?” Michal stood in front of the doors, his breathing was calm, but his eyes were fierce, even if Miguel was far from him, Michal superhuman senses let him understand what was Miguel saying, he smirked. “WE’RE HERE TO TALK TO YOUR BOSS” Michal yelled. Meanwhile on the other side of the mountain the Interviewer was walking upside the mountain, he was sweating, Wolf insisted on going fowl before the interviewer decided to walk upside. The interviewer found he regretted quickly his decision but was too hardheaded to admit it to Wolf. “Wait Wolf, I’m not that quick”. The Interviewer said. “I can lift you up easily” Wolf retorted. The Interviewer blushed a little and stopped breathing heavily from the exhaustion. “It always ends like this” the Interviewer though to himself. The Interviewer looked at Wolf’s back, so muscled, so big, so powerful, he cared about Wolf, but actually, Wolf was so powerful that sometime the Interviewer kept wondering about why Wolf liked him, Wolf was the backbone of the SSS but his strength was so much for anyone to handle, and the Interviewer knew very well the cost of being near such power. The Interviewer also felt useless. He walked in silence, concentrated in his own thoughts that he didn’t realized Wolf stoping and looking back at him. Suddenly the Interviewer’s head hit Wolf pecs, Wolf playfully bounced his pecs agains’t the Interviewer head. “Be careful, these are the most dangerous thing in this mountain” Wolf said bouncing his pecs and flexing his biceps. “You jerk” the Interviewer said, looking at him very seriously, Wolf just smirked. “You know you like it”. The Interviewer looked in silence and awe, “you’re getting bigger” he said. “Never too big” Wolf said and took off his shirt, then he threw it at the Interviewer, “Cover yourself”. The interviewer took the smelly shirt on his hands, it was so big that for him was more like a cape, soon he felt the sun high, soon the Interviewer decided to use the shirt to cover his head and protect himself from, the sun. “Shh” Wolf suddenly said. Then crouched, the Interviewer reached next to him, “there’s three of them, what you want me to do?” Wolf asked. “You know the drill, but do it in silence”. The Interviewer said. “This will be fun” Wolf said while walking in silence, for someone as big as him, he could be very quiet, there were three men in an improvised camp with a fire were they where heating their food. Heavily armed. “This won’t be silent” wolf said with a smirk, the three men where looking at the other side, suddenly one noted a big shadow, he turned and saw the monstrous muscled figure behind, the last thing he saw was the wicked smile before Wolf clapped is head crushing it in a very explosive manner, blood and brains flew in all sides, splattering Wolf pecs and head. “What?” The other soldiers said, but Wolf punched his head crushing his nose, the fist didn’t stopped until it saw seen behind the soldiers head, the last soldier tried to run in fear but Wolf was faster than him, he grabbed his neck from behind and with his free hand he grabbed his pelvis, ripping flesh until he got a firm hold on his pelvis, Wolf laughed like a maniac at the same time he ripped the body in half, the soldier yelled in pain, Wolf tossed both halves to the ground, the soldier tried to squirm fro his life until Wolf stomped his head like bugs, Wolf twisted his foot enjoying the bone crushing and the good under his sole. “Yeaaaaah" Wold devilish said, the Interviewer walked at the side and sat in front of the fire looking at Wolf. “Too strong” he thought, her looked in silence and awe at Wolf’s might, “Always like these”, the Interviewer though on the unfathomable strength to change anything in his sight, and at the same time, how impossible was to understand why Wolf got a knack for him. “I’ll never understand” the Interviewer muttered, Wolf took the bodies and crushed them with ease just for fun, Wolf was smiling, he was enjoying himself tearing ripping and crushing, the Interviewer felt annoyed, he was thinking on profound things and Wolf was playing, “hey Wolf leave them, you can’t crush them anymore”, Wolf laughed, “not true” he said while grabbing one of the corpses by the neck and grinding the vertebrae with just one hand, “showoff” the interviewer said, Wolf simply burst in laugher. “Do you think Michal has finished?” Wolf asked. I don’t know, we have to go to the other border of the mountain. Wolf lifted the Interviewer and put him on his back. “Hold on buddy” Wolf then ran like mad, the Interviewer covered himself behind Wolf’s head, Wolf was destroying trees and rocks like they where made from Jelly, soon they got to the upper side of the mountain, Wolf gently put the Interviewer on the floor, the Interviewer flushed, he liked the feeling of power, at the same time Wolf was mesmerizing him and he didn’t liked to not feel on control of the situation, but so much, this time Wolf was controlling it, even if he was following his plan. Down, on the base doors Michal was in a silent war with Miguel, Miguel was on the upper side, pondering what to do with the three men in front, they were huge, even for Miguel standards, “What do you want?” Miguel said. “You’re the boss here?” Michal asked, Miguel bounced his pecs and said “yes”, Miguel was acting thought, but Michal Buck and Felipe where the three bigger than him, even so, Miguel thought he could have some use for those men. Miguel signaled to one of his lieutenants, “que piensas de esos cabrones Diego?” Miguel said in a normal voice but Michal hearing was so fine that he could understand Miguel words, Diego saw the three men and then looking at one of the guards on the wall he yelled “blow that bus”. The guard nodded and opened a crate in front of him, he took and old RPG and fired at the bus, the bus exploded but Michal, Felipe and Buck where unfazed at the explosion, they were far enough so Miguel didn’t noted anything excepting the toughness of the three men. “You play now by my rule or we’ll blow you up”. Michal bounced his pecs, smirking, “never motherfucker” but retained his calm, Felipe enraged walked to the doors, he was going to destroy them but Michal quietly said “Stop”, Felipe looked at him, he flexed his pecs and they begun a quiet stare fight, soon Michal alpha status prevailed and Felipe lowered is head “yes” he muttered, yuck walked at Michal side. “What do we do?” He answered, “just wait” Michal said. “You blew our bus, will you let us come inside?” Michal said. Miguel burst in laughter he signaled to one of his chicks and caressed her cheek. “Do you have anything to offer motherfucker?”, “Just three fine soldiers” Michal said. Miguel pondered, he saw the three big men, Diego looked at them and then “nuevos reclutas?” He said with a slight doubt. Miguel saw with the binoculars and he saw Michal, his pecs, his calves, the attitude and for some reason he desired to have him at his side. “Déjalos entrar” Diego tried to rebuke but Miguel stared at him with such fierceness that Diego shut his mouth. Diego felt resented but decided to follow Miguel orders, “Imbecil” he thought. Michal and the others were welcomed inside, but he was escorted to an structure similar to the SSS coliseum, Michal didn’t expected an Interview, but he wasn’t that surprised too. “Let me speak” he ordered to Felipe and Buck, then walked in front of the men. Miguel looked at the three men with arrogance, but even with that demeanor, he couldn’t avid to feel awe and envy from the three men specially with Michal. Diego was at his side and was also shocked but he kept putting his hand on his weapon. “Tell me, why did you come here?” Miguel asked. “We are looking to work for you”. “Why?” Diego asked, Michael looked at him and instinctively bounced his pecs in a menacing way, a gesture he regretted just later, “you are the toughest men on the region, you have the resources and the weapons, so we want to be part of your group” Michal said. Miguel looked at the men. “Can you prove it?”, he asked. “How?” Michal said. “You fight my men, you lose you die, you win, you’re part of us” Miguel said. Michal smiled but he decided not to risk to get too excited. “Buck will fight for us” Michal said, so much for Buck surprise. Michal turned and said “Do not use all your might our we will fail our mission”. Over the mountain the Interviewer was seated over a trunk with Wolf at his side. “What do you hear?” The Interviewer said while looking at the men from the distance. “They will fight to death..so it seems”, Wolf answered. “I hope Michal can control himself” the Interviewer said, “Buck will fight, but just in case Wolf said”, then he lifted his foot and with all his might he stomped the ground, a vibration shook the earth, the tremor was felt over all the place but no one suspected nothing excepting Michal, he instinctively looked at the mountain where he saw Wolf. He smirked and kept with the plan. Miguel looked at Michal, “see cabrón, I can’t give you a place on our group without a fight”. Soon the doors opened and a muscular, tall and blonde guy appeared, he was on military shorts and a green tank top, Michal thought he could be a good recruit for the SSS but he had more pressing things to do. “He’s Joe, our best fighter, you beat him, you’ll allowed to enter” Joe stood his guard but Michal signaled with his hand, “Buck will fight on our side”, Buck took of his shirt, revealing his pecs, Joe was a little worried, Buck walked towards him but on his way he was stopped by the strong hand of Michal. “No kills, no showoffs” Michal quietly said, Buck nodded with his head. Both men begun to fight, all Joe’s punches hit Buck but his think musculature acted like an armor, Michal worked about the lack of guard made by Buck, he was so think that his skin repelled bullets already but he wasn’t a good actor to have a normal fight, however Buck punched Joe on his stomach is hard that Joe spitted blood and fell on his knees. Buck was about to hit Joe’s head but Michal quickly stopped him, “he’s been defeated”, Buck snorted, bemused, “too easy” he muttered, Michal clawed his powerful fingers on Bucks arm, “stay to the plan” he ordered. Buck lowered his guard and the three men looked at Miguel. “Good Fight, assholes, but I won’t recruit you until all the heads agree, today only Diego is here, but I’ll need the other heads, they will come here tomorrow morning, until that you’ll be given a quarter to sleep in payment for blowing up your bus”. Miguel said and retired for his office, Diego looked suspiciously at the three men and left behind Miguel. Over the mountain Wolf nodded and turned to the Interviewer, “we will need to wait here until night” and lifted the Interviewer next to the cap where some wild animals already where eating the soldiers remains but the fled when they felt the menace of Wolf. The fire was about to die but the Interviewer managed to light it up and sat on the fire. Michal, Buck and Felipe were escorted to their room, there were two bunks where Buck and Felipe seated, they looked at Michal who begun to make some pushups, soon the door was closed with a characteristically sound that made Michal understand that the door was more akin to a safe box, than a simple room, they pretended to be trapped inside while planning their next move. When they were left alone duck and Felipe looked at Michal, “What do we do now?” Felipe asked. “We wait for a signal” Michal said. The Interviewer quickly fell asleep in front of the fire, he was the only one that could sleep in the ground in front of Wolf without getting his head stomped by Wolf, Wolf looked at him, his face was showing a strange emotion rarely seen on his face. “What’s happening buddy?” Wolf quietly said. He stood up to make guard, he stepped on a branch and woke up the Interviewer, he looked at Wolf after some silent seconds he said “Wolf I need to tell you something”. Michal sat on his bunk, he looked at the walls, looking for cameras of microphones, Felipe was impatient, he was about to say something but Michal grabbed his mouth, “we wait” Michal ordered making a “silence” signal with his hand. Michal scanned the room for microphones or cameras but he couldn’t find anything, he was bemused to find the arrogant confidence of Miguel and his cartel. Then he walked in front of both men, he seated on the bunk and spoke so low that most men wound’t hear. “Our mission is to overthrow Miguel, but the Interviewer must replace him…at least for a while”. Buck tried to ask something but Michal signaled them to shut up, “sleep until the night” he ordered and laid down on his bed. “But Michal” Felipe said, “Another word and i’ll shove my dick on your ass and I’m quite horny” Michal said, Felipe stumbled back a few steps and kept shut. Soon Buck and Felipe went to their beds and fell sleep. The hours passed, and a full moon shone on the sky, Wolf went silent, “the guard change” he whispered to the Interviewer, the Interviewer put out the fire as quick and silent as he could, “Wait here” Wolf said, he walked to the woods. The night shift soldiers walked up, “maldito Miguel, hacernos subir todo esto y para qué?” one of the three soldiers said, as soon as he finished his sent end Wolf appeared like a shadow in front of him “qué?” Wolf hit an uppercut, his a arm muscles danced in unison showing the strongest biceps in existence, then the triceps sprung into action, the strength of the hit ripped off the guard’s head, the rest of the body trembled while falling to the floor while blood poured from the severed neck like an erupting volcano. The other soldiers unlocked their guns but Wolf was quick enough to rip their guns from their hands, Wolf arms, back and pecs danced in a deadly movement, breaking bones and ripping some fingers with the guns, Wolf lifted both men from the necks and brought the two heads together, smashing them until they became two headless bodies inside a pool of goo, Wolf sensed a fourth guard with his gun loaded, but Wolf ran towards him, the guard didn’t knew what happened, until he felt a big strong hand crushing the hand with the gun and pushing him backwards. The push was so hard that the arm ripped from the elbow, his body was sent backwards with such speed that the guard couldn’t react until he was smashed against a three, the strength of the impact was so great that the body was ripped in half, both halves fell behind the three the guard soon died from blood loss, Wolf smirked, grabbed the gun from the arm and tossed it at the head, the gun stuck to the floor like a gruesome flagpole stretching across the corpse’s head. Wolf flexed his biceps in a victory pose and bounced his pecs while looking at the sides to feel another human to kill but there were no more guards near him. Wolf turned towards the Interviewer, “let’s go to fulfill your mission” Wolf said. Wolf grabbed the Interviewer and put him behind his back. “Buddy, another secret like this and I will kill you” Wolf said in such seriousness that the Interviewer opened his eyes, then smiled and said “Sorry buddy, I’m sure It won’t happen again” and patted Wolf pecs from behind, Wolf bounced his pecs in reflect and grunted, then he lifted his foot and stomped the floor sending waves through the floor. The guards on the base believed that an earthquake was happening but Michal opened his eyes and left his bed. “Let’s go Michal said, he then walked barefoot towards the door and put his hands against it, his triceps flexed and his calves acted in unison agains the door, with a masterful use of his might he forced the door open with a small metallic noise and the three men left the room. Michal saw that the door effectively were akin to a safeguard door and smirked with pride, then he looked at the other two SSS members. “Felipe, you go to the communications room and cut the base off, Buck, you need to secure Diego, bring him to this room and wait until we call you, both of you, minimal casualties, we will need the soldiers and the mercenaries”. Michal gave his orders, Felipe looked back at Michal, “and you?” He asked. “I will block the access to the upper base so Wolf and the Interviewer come and take the king” Michal said, “If anyone finds the CCTV control room, destroy it” Michal said and left the place. The three men took separate ways, Michal was surprised to see the empty walkways, it seems they didn’t had much interest in the internal security, too he found some rooms, most of them pen and a closed door, Michal felt some curiosity, these rooms where large like some VIP rooms, some of them where filled with feminine beauty products and underwear, Michal thought they belonged to Miguel’s concubines but he felt some curiosity over the closed door, he forced it and made more noise than he wanted, inside there was a luxurious bed and a surprised Joe looked at Michal body and screamed “what are you doing here?”. Wolf was at the cliff border with the Interviewer at his back. “you ready buddy?” Wolf said, the Interviewer sighed and hugged Wolf’s neck, “hang on thigh” Wolf said but his neck and back was so thigh that the Interviewer had difficulty holding himself. “this won’t work” Wolf said and grabbed the Interviewer within one arm and jumped off the cliff, the Interviewer closed his eyes. Wolf used his strong legs to jump down the cliff making hole where needed and holding at the rock with his free hand, he was like a super strong muscled goat, soon they reached the base top floor, Wolf gently put the interviewer at the floor, the Interviewer stumbled some steps, Wolf walked next to him an patted his head like a pet, “good work buddy”, the Interviewer brushed his hand but he was unable to move Wolf’s hand by an inch. “Stop” he said, Wolf smirked. “Now we need to find Miguel” the Interviewer said and both men walked to the terrace of the building. On the rooms, Michal was in front of Joe, “what are you doing here”, Joe was naked and stood in guard in front of Michal, Michal smirked, “you can give me some information”, Michal said with an evil grin and a hard-on in his pants. Joe gave a few steps back but he wasn’t able to find a way out excepting fighting Michal. Michal stood in front of him with a proud face, he was the alpha here and he knew it. Joe at first thought he could have a chance, soon he would find himself on the wrong side of the truth. Joe at first grabbed a lamp and there with all his strength to Michael face, he hit it squarely, the lamps blew in small little pieces al over Michal face, but no one was able to make a dent on his face, he didn’t even needed to close his eyes that where fixated on his prey. Michal smirked and walked to Joe. Joe begun to throw anything in his reach to Michal, but he kept on Walking, Joe felt fear to see the behemoth of a man walking towards him, he tried to jump but Michal grabbed him by the arm. He threw Joe over the bed and then he put himself over Joe, Joe struggled to no avail under Michal combined weight and strength, Michal put his head close to Joe’s ear, “you better help me or you will suffer quite a lot” Michal then bit Joe’s ear ripping if from the rest of the head, Joe cried in pain and tried to put his hand on his ear but Michal strength was too much more than Joe could imagine. Michal swallowed the bitten ear as his dick begun to feel little space on his pants and some ripping sounds started to be heard. Michal begun to hump Joe, “now tell me…where are the leaders?” He asked. “Noooo” Joe screamed but these rooms where so private that no-one could hear so much for Michal pleasure, his dick ripped his pants, and Michals calved begun to dance in unison with his humps, the bed cracked under the strength of Michal, Michal begun to squeeze Joe’s arms. Joes kept struggling, “tell me, please…and this is the last time you’ll hear a please of me” He said in a fake sweet voice that terrified Joe even more… “where are the leaders?” Joe looked Michal at his dar ekes filled with lust and a complete lack of care for human life, “un diablo” Joe said, then he felt his own dick responding to Michal stimulus, “No” Joe said but Michal was still humping over his body but Joe felt Michal moving with ever increasing strenght. “Where and when the leaders will arrive?” Michal then crushed the arm at the same side of the bitten ear. “AAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHHH” Michal smirked while humping Joe and released the crushed hand, then using the now free hand he ripped his pants, underwear until he was completely naked. Joe saw Michal’s dick and felt terrified at how big it was. “NOOOOOOOO”, “See, you can have a hard visit or a softer visit, you choose” Michal said with an evil grin on his face. “Miguel is upside, on the terrace!!! Diego sleeps at the barrack with the mercenaries….the others are coming to a meeting tomorrow, but they will all come with their personal guards, you’ll have no opportunity, you’ll all die”, Michal then released Joe’s good arm. Joe tried to punch Michal futilely jet felt like he was hitting a brick, Michal smiled like a devil, feeling like a predator over his prey. “I said you could have a son visit but you seem to have chosen the hard one” Michal grabbed Joe’s clothing and ripped it all over his body until Joe was completely naked with a arm lining ad his side and a bloodied face and just one ear. Michal grabbed Joes legs and spread them, Michal put his glans over Joe’s virgin ass “no, no ,no please” Michal ignored all the pleas and with all his might he shoved the penis over Joe’s ass ripping his ass and rectum, Joe went silent with is lips forming and O shape since all his brain cells only where capable to feel the pain. Michal slowed his thrust and said “tell me, all of the are loyal to Miguel?”, Joe breather heavily, trying to keep a little composure, “No, many of them doubts the way Miguel handles things”, Michal thrusted again with all his might, some crunching noises sounded alongside the bed creaking, Joey was in utter pain, but Michal stopped again, “whey there are so little guards?” Michal asked. “All the leaders took their guards with them, Miguel, has the most, but many of them were on the Arañas base and Miguel barracked here”. “Thank you Michal said, with that said, Michal went wild, thrusting on Miguel ass with such savagery that Joey fell unconscious from the pain, Michal granted, he was all for the pleasure and being an alpha inflicting pain was an enormous source of please he won’t lose, he slapped Joey from behind a few times until Joey regains consciousness, “don’t sleep” he ordered, he then begun thusting his hips with all his might. Joey’s pelvis cracked, Michal opened his arms, his triceps went in full force that Michal ripped both legs from their sockets, the muscles gave up and Michal foundhimslef with a ripped leg on each arm. Michal tossed the legs aside and thrusted even harder until his penis was tearing Joe’s abdominal wall, soon his dick ripped the abdomen at the same time Michal came. Michal roared while tearing the remaining body apart, blood splatter over all the walls and Michael came several times until he was exhausted, he ripped the body from the dick and tossed at the side of the bed. He looked the corpse in despise, and lifted his foot, he aimed for the head and then stomped with such savagery that the floor trembled. Michal smirked, “I´ll take a bath, now’s you turn”. He muttered and went for the bath. Wolf felt the tremble and smiled, “our signal” he playfully said, he was with the Interviewer who was seated on a PC terminal, he was examining mails, “they seem to be really divided”, there are some loyal to Miguel but there are important factions that are opposing his rule, Diego, as suspected could be a very interesting piece. Wolf put his hand on the Interviewer shoulder, “you’ll have time for that” he said bouncing his pecs just to make his point clear. The Interviewer rolled his eyes “OK, you made your point clear, here is a piece of information I found very useful, he said playfully, but we need to move fast or we will lose the surprise”. Wolf lifted an eyebrow and said “tell me your plan” Both men walked out of the room. Some minutes later they reached the main room, It was a very big place, they were abut to enter when they found a slim guy going to the door. “Wolf” the Interviewer said, Wolf walked fast and tapped his shoulder, the man turned to see the extremely big man behind him, he was about to scream when Wolf hugged his head muffling all sound from his mouth, Wolf lift he man whose legs where dangling in the air and punching Wolf’s muscled body, Wold smirked. “What to we do with this?” Wolf said, the Interviewer looked at the door, “do as you please”, “CRAAACK” Wolf didn’t waited the Interviewer to finish his sentence when wolf applied full force to he head with his pecs and arms. Blood splatted on Wolf’s pecs and arms, the body fell with a “thud” blood was dripping from Wolfs pecs, and some of the man teeth were stuck to Wolf pecs. Wolf licked the blood stuck from his arms and ripped his shirt using the seams to clean his pecs. “Who was him?” Wolf asked with contempt, “seems he was Miguels new massage therapist…what a manner to star his new work”. “Or to finish it”, Wolf said with am evil grin on his face, “we need to finish this, let’s be calm…follow my lead” the Interviewer said, Wolf grinned, “as you say boss” he said. “Jerk” the Interviewer said with a smile, “let’s see I’m my Spanish lessons were useful”. The Interviewer entered the room, it was a big room, at fist there were some grunts and moans that where elevating in volume at every step the Interviewer made, the main room wasn’t that visible, Miguel was there with two naked women, he was having sex with impudence, he was so concentrated on his sex drive that he didn’t noted the interviewer until he came. “Tu debes set el tipo nuevo,” Miguel said, he then tossed both women fro, the bed, the women fell to the floor, and both had bruises on their faces and body, clearly Miguel was a woman hitter and the Interviewer despised him for that. “Es hora de mi masaje” Miguel said. The Interviewer snapped out of his thoughts and said “dejeme llevar a estas señoritas afuera, vamos muchachas!” (Let me sort these ladies out, come with me ladies), The Interviewer said. Then signaled both woman out the room, the Interviewer opened the room and both woman where astonished to see Wolf out there, the Interviewer then said “muchachas, vayanse de aqua is quieten vivir, larguense de aquí, si encuentran a toro tipo parecido a este, diganle que el Interviewer, les dio premise de irse” both women ran away to never be seen again. “Didn’t knew you spoke spanish” Wolf said “it’s useful for these moments” both men entered the room, “wait here” the Interviewer whispered, Miguel was seated on his bed, Miguel was muscled and strong in his way, the Interviewer though that his body type would make him a good candidate, but he was already discarded, “qué hago?” Miguel said, “For favor colóquese boca abajo” the Interviewer said. Miguel laid down with his head buried in a pillow. The Interviewer walked near Miguel and massaged his back,”oomph” Miguel sad with pleasure, the Interviewer felt amused to see Miguel enjoying his massage, he though for a second that he could try this with Wolf or Michal but quickly brushed off the thought, “sigue” Miguel said, soon Miguel was enjoying his massage so much that he lost concentration, in that point the Interviewer made a sound calling Wolf, Wolf entered the room and stood behind the Interviewer, he was serious, the Interviewer then said “relajese, boy a masajerale las piernas”, “fantastico” Miguel said, then he massaged Miguel calves, Wolf put his hands over the Interviewer hands and pinched the muscle. “Ouch, con cuidado”, Miguel said but he didn’t detected the change of hands. “Disculpeme señor,” the Interviewer said, then he walked back. Wolf grabbed the calve, his ace showed some kind of rage, the Interviewer thought that he could be pissed that he dared to fell another man muscles that weren’t his, the he signaled Wolf in an apologetic way. Wolf then smirked and massaged the calve a little with his hand “oomph” Miguel said, but suddenly the pleasure sound was followed by a scream. Wolf pinched the calve with such strenght that the ripped the left calve’s muscles from the rest of the leg. Miguel looked back and saw Wolf crying in agony. “GUAAAAAAARDIAS” Miguel said and then looked his night stand for a weapon, “Wolf grabbed his hand and crushed it with his fist”. “Estas muy tenso Miguel, deberías permitirnos masajearte para relajarte (you’re tense, you should allow us to massage you to relax)” the Interviewer said. Miguel then looked at the Interviewer and said “you’re the SSS?” Wolf laughed hard “what’s up motherfucker” then he grabbed Miguel and forced him on his bed face down. “No, no no, don’t rape me” Miguel begged, “Pathetic, no he’s Wolf, not Michal” the Interviewer casually said, but Miguel was still begging for mercy. “Calm down, Wolf will only massage you until you relax”. Wolf smirked with an evil grin. Then Wolf massaged the right leg, “you’re so tense Miguel” Wolf said his voice was seemingly casual, but Miguel recognized the danger behind the sweet voice” Wolf massaged the calve with his hand, at first he was acting like he was giving good treatment, he used his thumb, finding any sore spots, he then found one and using his thumb he pierced the skin, the muscle until he felt the bone, Wolf stopped there and said “relax please” Wolf then using his thumb he cracked the bone. “AIEEEEEEEE” Miguel cried in agony, he tried to squirm out of the bed but Wolf iron grip didn’t allowed him to even try to run. Wolf then put himself behind Miguel, the interviewer looked at the scene and though that for some reason Miguel could be held lucky, if Michal was on Wolf position the next thing he would feel was Michal dick ramming his ass, but Wolf was more expert on destroying his opponents…piece by piece. Wolf flipped Miguel upside down is Miguel was seeing him, Wolf begun to caress Miguel quadriceps. Miguel tried to kick Wolf but he ignored all Miguel hits, they where so weak that Wolf just felt some light taps over his hyper-strong muscles, Wolf then said “please relax” then he closed his fist ripping the quadriceps of the bone, Miguel was wallowing from the pain on his bed, the blood was pouring from his legs and was spraying on all directions, the Interviewer hid behind Wolf’s big back to avoid being spilled with blood. “Whyyyyyyy” Miguel said working with the very small portion of brain that didnt’t feel any pain, “you declared war on us” the Interviewer said, “the Arañas, where sent by you, the Italians where influenced by you, where where going to stop with the Old red, but you saw us as a menace, and whe were not interested on your business, but finally, you send your dirty goods to our town, we won’t allow it anymore” the Interviewer said, then he sat on a sofa and said, “Please relax, Wolf will help”s Wolf then used the sheets to make a tourniquet on Miguel legs. Miguel punched Wolfs face, Wolf then licked his hands, “loser blood” he said, then he grabbed Miguel’s arms, good biceps, "you seem to train, lets see how they stand agains mines” then Wolf put Miguel lef biceps on his arm cleavage, Wolf lifted Miguel from this position and while laughing he said “so weak”. He then flexed his extremely big bicep crushing the bone and smashing the biceps to pulp, Miguel screamed in pain, “why the guards don’t come” he said. “We have three more men down, they are assuring our massage session to be completely private”. The Interviewer said. Wolf then grabbed the left hand of Miguel and said “to defeat us you need to be as strong ad to feel this” Wolf said while forcing Miguel’s good hand to feel Wolf pecs, Wolf hardened his pecs and with his hand he crushed the hand between his pecs and his mighty hand, Wolf caressed his pecs using the crushed hand as a lube, Wolf moaned, enjoying the way he turned a big man’s hand into paste, he took blood and licked it from his hands and used it has lube to feel his biceps and pecs. “You know motherfucker I enjoy to be the strongest man on earth, and he knows it” he said while flexing his biceps to the Interviewer whose face flushed red. Wolf smirked, Miguel was wailing in pain, but Wolf knew he would not lat that much. Wolf lifted and hugged Miguel, Now you will learn my three strength, Wolf said while crushing Miguel’s ribcage, Miguel just opened his eyes and opened his mouth, he begun to gasp, but Wolf was going to fore more pain. Wolf grabbed Miguel arms from the shoulders and firs he forced them together crushing the clavicles, then using his triceps and monstrous back he ripped both arms from the body, Miguel simply opened his eyes since he didn’t had any air in his lungs, Wolf then grabbed Miguel’s head with his left hand and flexed his right biceps. This is the biggest you see, and it’s stronger than all your forms body, now die “Wolf then slowly pressed the skull against the biceps, Wolf did it slowly just to enjoy the bone crushing against his biceps, the head soon begun to deform, first the nose cracked, then the cheeks lost their symmetry, then they were flattened against the biceps, Wolf moaned, he kept compressing the head, Miguel eyes burst out from their sockets, Wolf moaned in pleasure and laughed with pure ecstasy, then he opened his hand and palmed his biceps, the head soon was just a pile of mush smeared on Wolf Biceps, Wolf used the head like a cream, he kept compressing the head remains until the tissue was liquified agains the biceps but Wolf was self pleasing himself worshiping his own biceps in from of the Interviewer that was enjoying the spectacle of Wolf obliterating another human being with his brute strength. Wolf kept like this for several minutes until he was satisfied from worshiping his own body, he was so excited on this that a small smear was visible on his underwear much to the Interviewer surprise, “are you happy now?” He asked. “Wolf made a deep breath, is never too strong” he said and he let himself fell on the bloodied bed. “Take a rest” the Interviewer said, I’ll look for Michal. Soon he left the room, then he found Michal on the main stairs, naked and jerking off. “Have you finished?” The Interviewer said, Michal moaned and erupted, “yes” he said. “Good, now let’s prepare our meeting” the Interviewer said and left for the office. The next morning Buck and Felipe appeared on the office with Diego in underwear, Diego was screaming trying to look threatening. “Calm down and sit” the Interviewer ordered, Diego tried to stand up but Buck forced him to seat. “Come here” the Interviewer said, then both men entered the room, Wolf was still sleeping in a pool of blood, Diego jumped and fell backwards from the horror, “no, no, please don’t kill me, don’t do it” he begged. The interviewer put his hand on his head, he was irritated, “No Diego, I want to negotiate…,will you hear?”, Diego tried to appear calmed, the Interviewer walked to one of Miguel closets and took some clothes that he tossed to Diego, “take this, and cover yourself, I’m now the group leader but I need your help”. “What to you want from me” Diego said. The Interviewer walked to Miguel desk and sat on his place, he then sighed. “Do you want to be this group head?”. Diego was surprised. Soon the leaders came, Diego helped to negotiate with them, all of them accepted the Interviewer as the group and mafia head, clearly when they saw Miguel and Joe’s remains helped a lot to soft their positions. At noon, all the leader were convinced to accept the SSS terms but the Interviewer was for another surprise. “Let’s go to the meeting room” the Interviewer ordered, Buck and Felipe where behind him acting as his bodyguards since Wolf and Michal asked him to dispose of any dissident soldier. The meeting was silent, only interrupted by the distance screams that sometime were suddenly muffled and followed by a clapping or stomping sounds and a laughter. “Gentlemen” the Interviewer said, I won’t take this organization under the SSS wings. “Al the men were trying to start a fight but Buck and felipe flexed his pecs and all reconsidered”, the interviewer sighed. “The SSS won’t sell drugs, and we won’t turn ourselves into mercenaries, we will keep our business as usual, but we will tell us our terms, first, the SSS won’t take this group, but I will be the sole head, second Diego will be the head of this organization, I won’t meddle on your business, but you won’t meddle on ur business, that means that you will avoid any business on our town and you will be sure that no other drug cartel makes business on our town, If I see use one gram of any drug on our town, we will come back and we will destroy everyone here”. Diego then said “Won’t be easier just to kill us and leave?” The Interviewer pondered his answer and said, “You’re a drug cartel, we can easily kill you, but that only will mean that another cartel will arise, It won’t be practical for us, or for me, a waste of time, and I don’t have time to lose” Diego sat uncomfortably in his seat, “We wanted this operation to have minimal casualties” a scream of pain sounded in the distance. “Minimal” Diego said defiantly, “yes Diego, minimal, we could destroy you, but we are just killing all the dissenting force, that is the ones loyal to Miguel, we are handing you all the operations and all we ask is you to spare our town and to defend it from other cartels” the Interviewer said, “why you don’t do it?” Diego asked. “Too much hassle, and I have my own plans for the town”. Buck walked behind Diego. “So Diego, will you accept?” Buck flexed his pecs menacingly and smirked. Diego looked at the floor and said “yes”. The Interviewer stood up and said “good, now I will need a car, you blew our bus, we need to return to our town and remember, one gram and you will see us here again, I hope we don’t see face to face again” and left the place. He walked to the place Wolf and Michal were snuffing the soldiers, Felipe and Buck stood behind at the Interviewer order, when he felt that he was alone he looked at both sides, the cameras where turned off since Felipe destroyed the CCTV, then the Interviewer leaned against the wall and silently screamed in pain, a small trail of blood poured from his nose before falling to the ground. “Not yet” he said.

I'm starting my second story, I hope you like it, I left my first story on hold, I'll continue it later Part 1: The Wish My name is Nathan, I'm 19 years old, I'm of average build and I'm addicted to very muscular guys Like every evening I finish my work and go home, I open the door of the house and straight away I lie down on my sofa and I masturbate while watching muscular guys... Then I take my shower and I brush teeth to go to bed, and just as I was about to go to bed, I see a shooting star through the window. I laugh but I still make a wish, "I would like to live in a world full of powerful muscle guys". Then I go to bed The next day, I wake up as if nothing had happened, I get ready to go to work and I go downstairs to have my breakfast. Suddenly the doorbell rings. I'm about to open the door and my eyes widen when I see a very muscular delivery man looking at me. “Um can I help you?” He looks at me and pushes me inside, closes the door behind him and orders me to sit on the couch. and he starts to explain to me what's going on. "You're the only human we haven't seen in a long time. When you made your wish last night you merged your world and mine. You'll see my world is filled with very powerful muscle guys." I listen to him but I remain shocked by what he tells me. "Uh okay but what's going to happen?". He starts laughing telling me that now our two worlds are connected and that at the end of the year his planet will absorb mine. Suddenly he starts to strangle me while explaining the hierarchy of his world. “Listen to me little slave, the hierarchy of my world is very simple, the guys who have a power of less than 100,000 are civilians like me, maybe bakers, delivery men, police officers... then there are the warriors who have a power between 100,000 and 500,000, then there are the superheroes/supervillains who have a power between 500,000 and 1,000,000 and finally there are the gods who have infinite power. I have trouble breathing as he strangles me harder and harder. “Okay, but what is my role?” Suddenly he let me go and started laughing. "Since you are the one who made the wish you will be spared from the absorption of your planet but you must be my slave, I explain to you, when humans worship men like us, our power grows and thanks to you I I'm going to become a god. So you're going to stay here and obey my orders because if you leave your house you will meet men superior to me and they will take you because you see submission is present among us too, if I meet someone more powerful than me I owe him allegiance." Suddenly he takes a ring out of his pocket and gives it to me. "Thanks to it you will be able to know the power level of the men on my planet. I point the ring towards the delivery man and I see that his power is 5,000. And suddenly the delivery man leaves and he says to me He'll be back in three hours. I think about everything the delivery guy said to me and I'm excited and terrified. I decide to turn on the TV and I see a very muscular presenter who excites me. I start jerking off and scan him with the ring, damn!!! his power level is 60,000, I put another chain and there I see a very powerful warrior, I scan him with the ring and I see that he has 176,000 power I continue to jerk off even harder and I change channels to see a supervillain destroying a city, his power level is 577,000 But my erection ejects to the ceiling when a magnificent being who looks like a god, I scan him with my ring and I see that his power is infinite. And my Orgasm ends with my door getting broken down by a man... To be continued.... I hope this puts you in your mouth, I'm not a great writer

Chapter 1 "The advertisement" Joe read the advertisement. He read it again. Yes, it did state what was written. "An extremely wealthy man and his partner seek intimate male company for summer holidays on their private island. All costs covered. Applicants must be young, athletic and be willing to fulfill ALL needs of the couple. Applications together with a set of body pictures to be submitted to the following email address…." He felt it was his lucky day. He fulfilled the criteria ideally. He was 22, 185 cm (6"1) and 105 kg (230 lbs) of muscle. He was also broke and had no summer plans. Joe believed that this was a dream job - he will lie down on the beach during the day and at night he will join the two probably older men and fuck them. He will be well fed and he will work out, cause they will have a gym for sure. A dream holiday. He smiled as he realized the usefulness of the photo session he did last month. The photographer worshiped him both with the lense and with his hands and tongue. That was the payment for the photo set, cause Joe had no funds to pay him. The very little extra funds he had went to purchase of gear. Speaking of gear - maybe the rich guy will provide it too? He wrote the email describing himself and adding all the good pictures he had. One picture showed him curling the EZ bar loaded with 60 kg (130 lbs). His fully pumped 47 cm (19 inch) biceps were stretched to the max (cold they were 5 cm (2") smaller). Blood was pulsating under the skin. Veins criss-crossing creating a beautiful map of an unknown terrain. The viewer was invited to lick them while Joe struggled with the weight. Just behind the EZ bar, you could see Joe's meaty pecs. Not as pumped as the arms (it was arm day, not pec day), but proportionally built. He always wanted bigger pecs. The ones he had, a dream for most average guys his age, were certainly not big enough for him. And just above the pecs you could see Joe's handsome young face. His sparkling blue eyes, his dark blond, slightly curly hair, his long eyelashes… He could work as a model with his great body and charming face. He just had no connections to the modeling business. But maybe some day… Another picture showed Joe seductively lying on a sofa with just red briefs on. It showed Joe's legs, which were his pride. He never skipped leg days. Big meaty well-defined quads, quite good hamstrings (less visible on the photo), and those calves … he was gifted with great calf genetics and he used it to the max. He was extremely proud of his 44 cm (18") diamond calves. And at the end of the photo were his feet. These have been admired and worshiped by several of his lovers. Long and elegant, he always thought that there was something royal in them. A third picture showed his back. He had a really good V-shape with a thick upper back. He loved pulldown and rowing exercises. And below his back was his lovely meaty ass grown by countless squats. He loved to top, but he was vers and he sometimes allowed lucky guys to fuck him. And they were always in awe of his back door. He was thinking of telling his ex about the advertisement, but then he had a second thought - Ben was such a jerk, that he didn't deserve to have a perk holiday. Once the email was ready and the pics attached, he clicked the "Send" button. And waited.

Chapter 13: Justin's Superhuman Army Justin stands in front of University Z with his four Gods of Destruction, Bastia, Thomas and Suavez. He is standing on a pedestal in front of all the students. Justin: "FOR THOSE WHO DON'T KNOW ME, I AM THE MOST POWERFUL GOD THAT HAS EVER EXISTED. YOU CAN CALL ME LORD JUSTIN" He starts licking his biceps and stroking his abs. "SEEING THAT YOU ARE STILL WEAK PEOPLE, YOU WILL RECEIVE MY BLESSING, THANKS TO THIS YOU WILL BECOME SUPREME GODS". He sends a black beam over the crowd of students and there, an immense power invades them, the pectorals tear the t-shirts, the legs crack the ground, some students fly in the air, others masturbate, others still touching and kissing.... Thomas : " You finally have your divine army Justin" Justin: " NO! It's still missing! Xeram! Follow me!" Suddenly Justin flies into the air in the company of the dark angel Xeram, they cross the galaxies at astronomical speed to stop in front of a huge ship. Xeram: " what are we doing here?" Justin : " This spaceship is a prison, all the worst criminals and serial killers its prisoner, and they will receive my blessing." Xeram : " Alright and what do I do? " Justin : " With your demonic angelic power you stopped the defense ships flying around the flagship." Xeram swells his muscles and causes a black shock wave that comes to a dead stop on the defense vessels. The ships turn black and disintegrate. Justin when with him touches the flagship and sends the same black ray which comes to make all powerful the prisoners. As with the students, prisoners' muscles grow bigger and bigger, one prisoner pulls off the bars with no problem, another prisoner smothers three guards between his pecs, another prisoner shoves his dick up a guard's ass so hard his there shredded. The flagship is destroyed by this wave of power. After a few minutes the prisoners are made to Justin, they place their hand on their pectorals and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR ORDERS LORD JUSTIN". Justin smiles at his larger army and heads for his new objective. Justin and Xeram arrive at an abandoned castle. Justin : " Vampires lived there a long long time ago" As with the students and prisoners, Justin launches his black ray and suddenly an army of bodybuilder vampires appear, they bow down to Justin and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR BORDER LORD JUSTIN". His army grows even larger. Justin and Xeram's next stop is in a Coliseum, in the middle there are hundreds of gladiators who are already very muscular, training. as before, Justin throws his black ray and all the gladiators triple in volume, their is so immeasurable that the Colosseum is destroyed, the warriors turn to face Justin, they flex their biceps and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR BORDERS LORD JUSTIN". Justin's army grows even bigger After a few hours, Justin has gathered everyone on planet Nexus, they are in a ruined city under a red sky. Justin stands on a pedestal and begins his speech. JUSTIN: " LISTEN TO ME! THERE IS STILL A TRIBE MISSING TO COMPLETE OUR ARMY. I EXPLAIN TO YOU, THERE HAS BEEN A BLACK SECT FOR A LONG TIME BY THE NAME "LES CHEVALIERS DE L'OMBRE" UNFORTUNATELY THIS SECT WAS DESTROYED 1 YEAR AGO BY BASTIA, TODAY I WILL REANIMATE THEM AND MAKE THEM EVEN MORE POWERFUL THAN BEFORE" He casts his black ray again and thousands of bodybuilder and superpowered demons come out from the ground. Justin's army is complete The entire army bows down to the most powerful god and Justin shows an evil smile on his face To be continued.....

Commissioned from SaltyCat56 on FurAffinity It was his first 10k Story and first Commission https://www.furaffinity.net/user/saltycat56/ A thanky to @Kymuscleboy for helping with the Tags . All characters are +18 Kyle eagerly walked down to the science lab, pushing aside any nerds and bitches that got in his way. Normally he'd be down in the cafeteria shaking people down of any food with protein in it, but he had skipped lunch in order to talk a bunch of nerds about making a machine that could make his brains match his brawn, something he needed in order to pass his classes and not be held back a year. He'd threatened the nerds a week ago that he would steal their girlfriends if they didn't have the machine ready by Monday lunch, assuming any of them could get girlfriends in the first place. When he reached the science lab, he barged in with barely any effort. The pathetic nerds jumped at his presence, working on something with two chambers big enough to put groups of people in. Kyle walked up to the machine, using his tail like a whip to firmly smack the ass of a nerd burying their head into a book. Their fault for having their back turned to their better. He eyed up the machine, unsure of what he was looking at. He used his tail again, this time wrapping it around a frail-looking nerd like a lasso and pulling him closer, pressing him to his bulky, muscled body. To the poor nerd it probably felt like he was being pushed up against a wall. "Hey Nerd, the fuck am I looking at?" Kyle asked while looking down at him, the nerd in question at eye level with his nipples. He stammered before finally answering the question. "Ba-basically, it's, uh, a conversion chamber. One steps into the intelligence donor chamber and the person in the intelligence recipient will inherit the intelligence being donated." The nerd squeaked out, surprisingly not speaking in annoying science lingo. "Al-fuckin-right then! Who's volunteering to help me pass my college level math class?" Kyle shouted eagerly. He started to get annoyed though when no nerds volunteered and the one he pulled close to him spoke up. "W-well, actually, we think their might be some negative neuropsychological ramifications for the donor, not to mention unwanted-" was all the nerd got out before being given a wedgie by Kyle, yelping as he dangled a solid foot off the ground before being swung in the direction of one of the chambers. "That right there's the donor chamber, right?" Kyle asked demandingly. The nerd nodded. "Y-yes Kyle!" The wedgie got more intense. "I think ya meant to say 'yes, sir', bitch boy." Kyle corrected the pathetic nerd. "Y-yes, s-sir!" The nerd desperately yelled out before being shoved into the donor chamber. The nerd desperately adjusted his junk as Kyle pulled another nerd up to the machine. "Run the machine and no funny shit or I'm beating down all of y'all!" Kyle demanded as he stepped into the other chamber. The other nerd complied as he started up the machine. The doors locked by the time the first nerd managed to readjust himself and tried to get out. He pounded on the chamber door, pleading to be let out as the machine started to work on the intelligence transfer. The nerd's pleading and pounding grew quieter until nothing. After about a minute, the machine rang and the doors unlocked. Kyle stepped out of his chamber a bit bigger than he used to but he hadn't seemed to have noticed. He looked around at the other five nerds in the room, all of them looking at him. "Alright, someone get me a trigonometry book, that shit was the worst for me." He ordered before noticing that he was a bit taller than before, by about half an inch. Another nerd handed Kyle a trigonometry book and he started to skim through it. Some concepts that were hard for him to process before were now relatively quick and simple for him to understand. Kyle chuckled in delight as he started to think of what he could do with this machine. He opened up the donor chamber to see the nerd he shoved in now being more meek than he was before. The nerd crawled out as if he had neither the muscle nor the brain capacity to walk, collapsing face-first onto Kyle's sneaker. Kyle looked down at the emaciated weakling as the once nerd looked up and had a look in his eye akin to a dog acknowledging its owner before it started licking at Kyle's sneaker. "The hell happened to him?" Kyle asked, pointing down to the pathetic husk at his feet, noticing he was short a nerd but didn't say anything about it. "Well, it had to do with the negative neuropsychological side effects he was talking about earlier." A nerd started explaining. "More or less, it completely drained him of the intelligence necessary for many basic functions. I think it's safe to say he's incapable of much speech or critical thinking. However, this seems to have impacted physicality as well. It ended up not just donating intelligence but also muscle mass. If you haven't already noticed, you came out just slightly bigger than when you came in." By the time the nerd pointed that out, the one missing nerd returned with a full body mirror, probably getting it from the theater class. As the other nerd put the full body mirror in front of him, he noticed his body was a bit bulkier. Probably about 5 pounds of muscle mass had been added to his already muscular body. He couldn't help but flex and groan in satisfaction with the results. Especially looking down to see the husk of his donor still practically worshiping his feet. But he clearly wasn't done just yet. Hegrabbed the nerd who explained the situation to him, pulling him into a headlock. "So what do you think would happen if I sapped all of y'all of everything? Would I be able to improve the machine?" Kyle asked sadistically, looking down at the nerd with a wicked smirk. He pathetically tried to squirm free to no avail, Kyle’s bicep squeezing down on his neck as he started rounding up all the other ones before they could even think of leaving. The nerd would just struggle even harder before being shoved into the donor chamber along with all the other nerds, Kyle forcing the door shut on them. "Only one way to find out then, would be my guess." Kyle said nonchalantly as the nerds pounded on the door while letting out pathetic pleas. Kyle proceeded to pick the nerd husk off the ground, away from his feet, and got the former nerd to sit in the teacher's chair which he pulled in front of the control console. "Start the machine when I go into the other chamber, understand?" Kyle instructed the husk very slowly, unsure admittedly of its capacity to understand, let alone its ability to turn on the machine. The husk nodded in response, looking up at Kyle. "Yes master." The husk responded slowly and almost absent-mindedly. Hearing the husk refer to him like that was a bit of a turn on as he stepped into the other chamber, feeling a bit more confident about his decision. As the door closed behind Kyle, the machine started up once again. This time Kyle ended up feeling a massive amount of pressure while in the chamber. Enough to make it painful but only for a short while. It actually got him a bit hard after a few seconds. When the machine rang once again, Kyle had to squeeze his way out. His muscles were definitely bulking up, a few veins now visible on his biceps. When he went to observe himself in the full body mirror, not only had his body almost outgrown all of his clothes, all of it barely able to contain his massive body to the point to where just flexing along could probably rip the clothes off, but his noggin also grew, not close to how his body grew but enough to be noticeable, especially a small, visible vein on the left side of his forehead. He opened up the donor chamber to see all the other former nerds pathetically fumble out of the chamber, all of them mindlessly clamoring around Kyle to worship him, kissing his sneakers and hugging onto his muscular legs, one of them getting a visible hard on as he kissed the tip of Kyle's sneaker. He chuckled before snapping his fingers twice, making them all stop and sit like dogs, all of them looking up at Kyle. He then flexed his massive body, the clothes around him ripping as exposing some of his body, veins forming on his biceps and pecs, bouncing them to entice the husks beneath him, all of their puny dicks twitching as they looked on in awe of their alpha. "You puny bitches like what you see?" Kyle asked his new slaves teasingly, fully knowing what their answer would be but wanted to hear it anyway. They all nodded, some drooling, one letting out a pathetically horny whimper. Of course they loved it, it was in their nature as dull-brained squirms to admire their better. He slowly stripped down to his jock to entice his new slaves to make them more susceptible to his will. Small visible veins were scattered throughout his muscular body. "You pathetic horn dogs want your master bigger and smarter? Go get more people for me to drain while I work on improving this little toy you dumbasses made. Y’all couldn’t even get this thing to maximum efficiency, but I bet I can now. Go." Kyle ordered all the husks cowering beneath his towering body, which was only emphasized when compared to their small, puny frames, so thin you could practically see their skeletal structure. They nodded as they scrambled up to their feet and started shambling out of the classroom. Kyle playfully tail whipped the last husk to leave before grabbing some of the nearby tools and getting to work on improving the haphazardly put together chamber, the task now easy for him to manage. A good few minutes passed by before some of the husks came back with some of their friends, just in time for Kyle to expand both the donor chamber and the recipient chamber. He’d also remade the recipient chamber out of sturdier metal so they could handle potential overgrowth from Kyle. He has also allied the interior of both chambers with multiple full body mirrors. Not only so he can watch himself grow and bulk up but also his victims could watch all their muscle mass be drained from them, hopefully learning their fate as they become more dull-brained husk slaves, now only living to serve their better. He had also created a remote activator so he could activate the machine from inside the recipient chamber. Kyle lassoed the soon to be victims, a group of 7, with his tail and wrangled them into the donor chamber. He slammed the donor chamber door shut, chuckling at the pathetic resistance of the people brought in. The best part of creating the remote activator was that Kyle could simply activate the machine himself and didn't have to rely on a husk to activate it and risk something going wrong. He activated the machine and felt a jolt of painful pleasure surging through his body. Now he also had the opportunity to see the progress in the mirrors. His muscles rapidly throbbing and writhing under his skin. Even his forehead started to do this as well, though it was harder to notice. Kyle groaned pleasurably as he watched his body expand once more. As the jolt started to subside, his muscles started to settle down but still ended up bigger than before, more veins visible on his body and the ones from before became more prominent, his biceps and thighs being most veiny. Another vein appeared on his forehead, this time on the right side. More husks to serve and worship Kyle, crawling out of the chamber, crawling to his feet. "More, bitches!" Kyle shouted demandingly before the new husks could even begin worshiping his body. He got tired of how long it took for them to scramble to their feet so he helped them up without intending to. By some force, the husks got quickly elevated to their feet. It took Kyle only a second to realize he did it with his mind. He chuckled as he toyed with one for a bit while the rest of the husks left to get more puny humans for the practical living God that Kyle was becoming. He used his telekinetic abilities to wiggle the meek husk around a bit before pulling the puny thing into the cleavage of his massive pecs. Chuckling as the pathetic husk groaned as he got pressed as much against Kyle as was possible. Effortlessly flexing his pecs to make it bounce against the husk, pushing its head further into his cleavage much to the husk's pleasure. Feeling a rush of pleasure too, the semi-hard on making the jockstrap make an audible rip, he decided to keep the husk around a bit while waiting for the rest to come back. "Worship your God's pecs, bitch!" Kyle demanded of the now horny husk, not that its puny dick was noticeable any more. The husk moaned as it caressed Kyle's pecs while he groaned and flexed more, admiring all the visible veins and muscle mass he accumulated. The pleasure amplified more as the husk wisely decided to start licking and sucking on his pecs, hitting Kyle's magic spot that completely gave him a hard on. "Oh yeah, just like that, slave bitch!" Kyle shouted eagerly as he pinned the husk to the wall with his towering body, now starting up a sweat from being in heat, his dick throbbing in between the husks legs, making it more clear to the husk that Kyle was his better, his dick now big enough for the husk to ride like a horse, especially now that it was fully hard. After just minutes of worshiping Kyle's pecs the husk apparently had already come, Kyle feeling a pathetic squirt that was mostly covered by the husk’s pants, but was still damp enough against Kyle's prominent 6-pack for Kyle to tell what happened. "Seriously, not only do you come to your new God without approval, but you let out such a pathetic fucking load?" Kyle asked disappointedly. Backing up from the wall but telepathically keeping the husk pinned to the wall, giving up on the idea of wearing any clothes by ripping off his jockstrap and kicking off his shoes, completely forgetting that he was building up foot stink for an eager to pay foot freak who he was meeting up after school. The freak would most likely be gathered up anyway so decided to forget about the whole arrangement. He forced the husk to his knees, Kyle's massive, throbbing cock in front of his face. "Suck, bitch!" Kyle shouted in a horny fit as he practically pushed his dick against the husk's face. The husk groaned as it started to suck Kyle off. Kyle groaned in pleasure as his dick throbbed and hardened more. He was very tempted to just skull fuck the puny husk, using it's body like a fleshlight but he decided to spare the pathetic thing from potentially being completely broken. After all he didn't quite want to break his toy, as now its only purpose was to serve him anyway. The husk started to get past the tip of Kyle's dick, groaning as it throbbed against its mouth. Kyle started to sweat more as he used his telekinesis to get the husk to fully deepthroat from the husk, the husk's body flinching as a reaction to being penetrated from Kyle's girth. As he started to thrust his dick inside the husk's mouth, apparently more people clamored into the science lab. Kyle turned towards them while he fucked the husk but was a bit confused when he saw that they weren't brought in by the other husks that he sent out. It wasn't until he noticed some flustered faces and tents in guy's pants that he figured that his body was emitting intense pheromones, apparently making everyone nearby mindlessly horny for Kyle. It was practically a form of hypnosis. He grinned deviously as he saw the gym coach among the growing crowd, along with some of the gym kids, getting an idea to take the steroids that they were taking, an unspoken thing in this school. "Hey, gym bitches, gimme your steroids!" Kyle shouted to them. They left, presumably to get them from their lockers. Kyle started to get close, almost forgetting about the lucky husk below him. He panted and groaned as he grabbed the head of the husk, deciding to skull fuck the husk anyway, as the husk wasn't doing enough to get him fully off. He played gently through, trying not to break the puny, pathetic fucker. He got his dick as far into the husk's mouth before finally coming, panting heavily. Just in time for the gym bitches to come back with their steroid doses, all of them using pill forms. The husk had to retract his body and gag out about two gallons worth of load onto the floor. Kyle looks down at the pathetic thing, raising one of his feet and pushing it down on the husk's body, pushing it into the pile of load onto the floor. "Lick it all up, dick taster." Kyle ordered, taking the steroids afterwards. Taking a large dose but not enough to induce an overdose. Even though at his size, he could probably take all of them, he didn't want to take the risk. He then used his telekinetic abilities to stuff as many people into the donor chamber as possible. Stepping down a bit more on the husk as it licked his load off the floor before walking off toward the recipient chamber, his dick still dripping a bit. He got into the chamber after cramming in about 20 people into the donor chamber, looking back to see everyone at the school now clamoring around the classroom. He grinned as he closed the donor chamber and stepped into the other chamber, closing it behind him and turning it on. The jolt is now really intense, making Kyle fall to his knees. Panting as he felt the muscles writhing, expanding and contracting under his skin. It expanded more rapidly as he groaned in a mixture of absolute pain and absolute pleasure. Not only were his muscles expanding, but his brain was well, his head swelling in the multiple reflections in the chamber. His head flooded with an immense amount of knowledge and comprehension. He figured if he used up the entire school, he could dominate and drain the world with ease. His nails scratching the floor of the chamber as he endured the pain, all worth it for practical God-hood. The chamber rang, giving Kyle an indication that it was over. He slowly got up, the floor of the chamber creaking a bit under his weight. He opened the door and slowly squeezed himself out of the chamber. He had to bend the door frame a bit just to get his broad, veiny shoulders fully out. He eventually managed to pop himself out. He sized himself up, noticing that he was now at least a foot taller than he last was. His pecs were so big now, he can't look down enough to see much of his torso. He noticed his biceps were about half covered in veins, mostly covered when he flexed them. He groaned in absolute delight, flexing before his horny, soon to be slaves. "You bitches and bitch boys love what you see~? Wanna see your new God get even bigger and brighter~?" Kyle asked his crowd teasingly. Flexing as a way to maximize his pheromone output. Sweat glistened across his whole, muscled-up body. The sunlight from the window poked in and bounced off the beads of sweat in a way that would make him look like the living, breathing God he knew he would become in a matter of days. What the final results would be according to Kyle's calculations, would make the muscular Gods of myth look like pathetic, tiny twinks compared to him. It seemed like the show was enough to get the crowd eager to give themselves to Kyle, even after seeing the aftermath of donating their muscle and mind to him as the 20 husks crawled out of the donor chamber. The crowd cheered and gathered around the donor chamber, already getting in, already knowing the process and eager to give themselves to him. Kyle chuckled as he squeezed himself back into the recipient chamber. After hearing the donor chamber close, he closed the recipient chamber and turned it back on. There was less pain and more pleasure this time, his body now getting used to the process. He groaned as his body grew once more as he watched in the mirrors. His pecs now sprinkled with veins along with the rest of his body and even his head, his head getting bigger, by centimeters with each series of processes. Each time the machine rang, people helped the husks vacate so they could get into the donor chamber, Kyle not even bothering to leave the chamber. Though eventually he had too, each expansion making the chamber creak and groan more and more around him. He had to start crouching just to try to buy the chamber more time. Around the 6th process, the chamber was too tight for comfort. With a tired and slightly frustrated grunt he stood up and flexed, destroying the chamber the same way a baby bird breaks out of an egg. The crowd looked on in awe, about 1/10th of the school now turned into husks. He towered over the crowd, his head now grazing the ceiling of the classroom. He didn't quite know if the gym would be able to properly accommodate his projected size if his calculations were correct, which was most likely. He weighed the odds in his head, the veins getting more prominent as he thought about it. Ultimately, it didn't matter much was his conclusion. He stomped past the clamored group in the science lab, uncaring of those he knocked down with his feet and even stepped on. He effortlessly tore down the wall, scooting the debris aside with his feet to make a clearer way "Alright, you lot, I want that machine moved to the gym in the next hour! If it's not there by…" He quickly glances down the hall to see that it's 2:52 in the afternoon. "3:45, I'll charge you all to be my servants and it'll cost y'all EVERY CENT you do and don't have!" He chuckled as he walked down the hallway towards the gym. The ground shook slightly with each step, every door frame along the way breaking like Styrofoam. He could have moved the machine himself but he wanted to see how much these dopes were committed to the whole arrangement. After a few minutes he burst into the gym, or at least, that's what it may have looked like to a puny person. For Kyle, he just casually walked in, not even bothering to try to open the doors. Waste of effort and energy when his body could simply break anything that got in the way. He reclined in the bleachers in his usual spot, the bleachers creaking a bit under him. He reclined and relaxed though. He thought about the chances of them actually bringing the machine on time. He side-eyed the clock over on top of the basketball scoreboard. 3 on the dot. While it would be impressive if they did bring it on time, he knew they realistically wouldn't. The machine would be difficult to get on a trolley and they would have to carefully maneuver it down the hall even if they did find enough trolleys that could handle all that weight. He mostly now contemplated on how to degrade them as he had to probably do the work for them. Maybe chew out the roided-up lifters for being weak betas while also making them cling to his arm to feel what true muscle felt like. He dismissed the latter half of the idea. Bit too…"dad literally picking up kids from school" vibes. Though he did like the idea of them all referring to him as "daddy", make them look and even feel more puny and pathetic along the way. Time passed by until the clock struck 3:45 and just as he thought, no machine in the gym yet. He got up, letting out a groan of expectancy mixed with disappointment and walked his way back to the science lab. The more muscular people were trying to nudge the machine up a small ramp onto a trolley that was made of a bunch of smaller trolleys put together by duct and scotch tape. Honestly, pretty pathetic that they haven't even started moving it down the halls yet. Even back at his smaller size, he would've had the machine on the trolley about half an hour ago. He whistled loudly, getting everyone's attention. "Y'all seriously haven't even gotten this thing rolling yet?" He asked, not really expecting a response as he approached the machine. He made sure to tower over all of the gym bros as he casually held the machine under his arm and pressed to his side like you would hold a basketball. He caught quick glances of the wannabe bodybuilders. One of annoyance, most impressed and awe-inspired, some got visibly turned on. "Fucking pathetic." He said dismissively, walking down the hall with the machine, making sure to tail whip the dissatisfied guy in the crotch. Kyle heard him groan and buckle down onto the ground, not even paying much attention. His dick was gonna have no value to it soon anyway, assuming it had any to begin with. The crowd followed him down the hall, still hooked on his pheromones. "Since it's past 3:45 and you dumbasses couldn't even get the machine into the hallway, y'all are getting the locker cramming treatment once I make adjustments to the machine. Y'all still owe me ALL of your money, by the way. I expect all of your wallets with your bank information in them, including your accounting and routing numbers." He remarked to the crowd as he walked to the gym. He noticed some of them getting on their cell phones and some walking into classrooms they would pass by, probably to get papers and pens. Upon getting into the gym, he gently set down the machine and started making modifications, making the donor chamber bigger as well as making a brand new recipient chamber from scratch and hopefully big enough to endure draining the whole school. As he did this, he telepathically made nearby plastic bins float around people. "Wallets in the bins, people. Don't have your wallets, strip down to your birthday suits so everyone knows you for being a broke loser." He shouted to ensure everyone could hear him. He tinkered with the machine as if this marvel of medical technology was nothing more than a Lego set to him. By the time he was finished, everyone had already deposited their wallets into the plastic bins, except about a sixth of the crowd who were completely naked. "Alright, since there were more broke bitches than I thought, paying customers, front of the line, birthday suits, go to the back of the line and crawl on all fours like the useless mutts you are!" He announced before all of the students and staff got into their places, chuckling as he grabbed a group of six puny humans with ease while watching the wave of ass cheeks flood to the back of the line. He forcibly cramed the worthless people into his machine, not even bothering to make sure there was much room for them to move. He slammed the door shut before stepping into the donor chamber, having shoved about 40 or more people in. He closed the door and looked up at the mirrors he installed after taking them from the locker rooms. His muscles practically bulged under his skin which developed stretch marks. He smirked and flexed, seeing more veins appear on his body. An already perfect body that would have professional bodybuilders revere and worship every prominent vein, knowing they could never obtain what he did with ease. He turned on the machine that he also had to rebuild to account for his size. A familiar but welcoming jolt of pain and pleasure courses through him, making him harder than any partner in lingerie could. He buckled down as if to bow before his new body, even more perfect and godly than what he has now. Writhing, stretching and tearing, practically bubbling under the skin would be the best way to describe this transformation into the next stage of evolution. A being of absolute perfection that everyone, every being, was born to worship. He chuckled as he just now noticed that his ego was growing along with the mind and body. Who cared though? He deserved this, to become the most perfect God in all of myth. Everyone and everything only had a fraction of value compared to just one of his stretch marks. Little pissants whose only value was in giving themselves to his might and worship. Once the machine rang, steam had fogged up the mirrors, his body in intense heat. He opened the door and wiped the fog off the nearest mirror, his forehead now having five visible veins on it, not including any that would be covered up by his hair, his forehead almost 1.5 times its usual size. Getting hard from the absolute monster he had become now compared to how he was mere hours ago. And got harder upon realizing this was just the beginning for him. He stomped out of the chamber, the floor creaking from his admittedly overly eager showcasing to the others. He even left a foot indentation on the gym floor, the same way as you would by walking barefoot through mud. Enjoying the brief "crunch" sound under his weight. He then started briefly showing off his body, flexing and bouncing his pecs as well as letting out a loud, dominant growl. "You want more from this muscle God~?! Lemme hear how much y'all want more!" He shouted into the crowd before getting the shouts and applause he wanted. Of course these bugs wanted more, that's their whole purpose. Even pheromones wouldn't drive up this much enthusiasm, this was something more. This was more than bee-like pheromones that make workers serve a queen. This was absolute divinity they were witnessing. A true God of muscle and might appearing before their puny, fragile bodies. He walked up to the donor chamber and telepathically scooped out the husks before replacing them with more people than last time, still wanting to experience that jolt of growth and pleasure. Scooping people up with his muscular arms and practically tossing them in haphazardly. Once it got to absolute maximum capacity, he stepped into the recipient chamber once more and flipped on the switch after closing the door behind him. This process would continue for a few rounds before he got to the broke crowd, towering before them like a titanic mass of muscle and musk, the constant growth making his body sweat with each process. He tried to look down at them but his pecs became so big it impacted his ability to look down effectively. Still able to see the tips of his toes but nothing beyond that. He looked down at them, thinking about the best way to degrade them further for a second. "Bark if you dogs think you're worth serving me." He spoke, stalling a bit for time. A good chunk of the crowd barked, only a few barking continuously. He brought up a foot and dropped it down on one of the barkers, silencing all the ones who did bark, except the one under his foot who let out a grunt like someone who accidentally dropped the bar on his chest during bench presses. "The few who didn't bark were smart. None of you broke bitches are worthy of even licking the beads of sweat off my balls, let alone serving me truly." He corrected the dogs, instinctively looking down to check on the dog under his foot to see the guy's head poking out from under his heel. Still seemed fine so he playfully grinded his foot on top of the dog's back as the rest looked pitifully up at him. He pressed the foot down further before finally letting off and backing off to look down at the runt, his back coated in dirt and sweat. "As one of the dogs who barked, foot rug, it's up to you to beg me to forgive the rest of them for their arrogance~" Kyle chuckled at the demand, intrigued to see how the foot rug of a man would beg. He had already forgave them like the merciful God he is, but still wanted to see at least one of them grovel before draining them. The man slumbered into a low bow while still on his knees. "Please forgive us, our walking God." The man started pleading, to Kyle's delight. "We were just so eager to serve, we forgot our place and why we were the last in the school to give our whole selves to you, master. Please, I will serve as a rug for you to wipe the dirt off your feet on, I will lick up every bead of sweat off your balls like it's the savory liquor of the Gods. Just please, let us serve, master." The begging and bargaining was so pathetic and submissive, it made Kyle's dick twitch a bit. Either this guy was a submissive little bitch with plenty of begging experience or they really have started seeing him as a type of God. Amusing him to make him chuckle a bit at the idea of "Kyleism" soon becoming the religion of the planet soon. But a devious idea of completely absorbing all of these broke bitches entered his mind and it leaked out into a wicked smile. "Alright, since you begged so well, I've forgiven you dogs like the benevolent God I am. However, such arrogance doesn't come without consequence. Give me a few minutes to make some adjustments to the machine and you will get what you deserve and seek~" Kyle spoke to the crowd before turning his back to them, letting down his hefty tail onto the back of the groveling dog. It crushed the puny human with a loud grunt and maybe a soft crack. He didn't even flinch at the sound. They would obtain a great fate anyhow. Kyle grabbed his tools and tinkered with the machine. Creating an "absolute absorption" feature that would completely absorb every single atom, molecular, microscopic and nanoscopic organism inside the donor chamber. Now these formally worthless people will finally put themselves to some use. Maybe if that one groveler was lucky, maybe his atoms would go to his feet or balls. Unfortunately for them, their consciousness would evaporate as there would be no mind or brain remaining to retain it. Some would probably relish the idea of being fused to his flesh, understandably so. Who wouldn't want to be a part of his perfect body? He soon finished mere minutes later, even installing the new mode to be an option on his remote via a dial. Wiping some sweat off his forehead, he looked back at the crowd of dogs, chuckling as he knew what would soon come of them. "Alright you worthless mutts, get the fuck in there where y'all belong~" he told the dogs as he started to stuff and shove then donor chamber, more an order of compliance than a statement. He made sure to save the groveller for last, cramming all the dogs in, to the point to where the metal would creak around them. He then wrapped his tail around the ankle and dangled the pathetic bug in front of him. Making it so that way the main thing that the puny insect sees is Kyle's dick and balls, Kyle's flaccid shaft half as big as the insect's body. His dick throbbed at the thought of what he was about to do next. "Now, what do you say, foot rug?" Kyle asked, looking down at the puny man, manipulating his tail to make the human's body sway while being dangled like a pendulum. "Th-thank you, master Kyle." Kyle chuckled and brought the human's face right up against the tip of his dìck. The human's head was actually a bit smaller than the head he was pressed up against. "Good, now kiss your God's dick like a good rug" Kyle ordered, his dick throbbing once more, bumping more into the human's face. The human would surprisingly hesitate before finally giving in to Kyle's order, his lips making contact with Kyle's urethra as much as it could. This made Kyle groan and get hard a bit. "Good little bitch. Don't be afraid to use your tongue while you're at it~." Kyle moaned while the human whimpered in a bit of disgust. Though maybe it might've been that one thing that bottoms do when they pretend like they don't like something when they clearly do. He didn't care whether the bitch boy actually liked it, it felt good to him and as far as this insect should be concerned, that would be the only thing that mattered. A few minutes would pass by, the bug disappointingly not using tongue at all. Kyle would use his tail to toss the man into the donor chamber before slamming the door on them. Chuckling as he set the machine to "absolute absorption" mode before stepping into the recipient chamber. Closing the door behind him, he turned on the machine, an instant shock overwhelming him. A feeling of an explosion pouring over his body as every inch of his body pulsed and throbbed rapidly. As if there was some resistance from where his strength and mind enhancement was coming from. Thoughts that were not his own appeared in his mind. Pleads and begs of the pathetic dogs flashing in and out of his mind as Kyle dropped to his knees, slamming his knuckle into the floor of the machine. "Shut up and accept your fates. Y'all know this is what you deserve. You should be grateful little bastards. Y'all get to be part of something bigger, better. You get to be a part of a God! Now submit as you were meant to and let yourselves be one with your God." Kyle shouted at the stream of other's consciousness flowing into him, mentally straining a bit for complete dominance. The veins on his forehead became more prominent as his head grew in size. The stream was losing strength as Kyle was shown moments of other's memories and knowledge flowing into him. His muscles bubbled under his scales as they stretched and expanded far more than the normal process. The knowledge of other people's lives converted to knowledge of all probable lifeforms in this universe and the next. Knowledge of all known languages. How to completely bend the minds and wills of all life to his will. He grimaced with knowledge of how to conquer all life in this universe. His body steamed and sweated profusely, fogging up the chamber and it creaked and groaned around him. His body kept expanding as Kyle mentally declared himself the king of this universe for all will submit to him! At this thought, he ended up bursting out of the chamber yet again. Each one acting as an egg for his proverbial rebirths. His body had stopped expanding by this point, good thing too as he noticed that he and his husks were standing in complete darkness, not even any light from the sun emerging from the windows. The big gym clock stopped at 8:56. The power most likely went out from all the electricity used to perform the absolute absorption mode. Kyle opened the donor chamber to see nothing in there. Not a single speck of dirt or dust in there from what little Kyle could see. He flexed his muscular body once more. All those puny little bitches now became nothing more than the muscles on his body. He got hard at the thought as he flexed. Admittedly wishing there was a way to keep them conscious so they could mentally worship him. Feel every flex of his muscles in what used to be their bodies. Feel every step from their God, get to enjoy the flow of blood into his dick which, when fully hardened, could easily tower over a whole person. Probably about 6 feet in length by now. It made him curious how it would feel to be remade into a sperm cell swimming in the balls of a God. He would probably obtain this knowledge later on during his conquest of the universe. But merely serving as part of his ever-expanding muscles was surely a fitting enough reward for a bunch of worthless bitches. He laid rest on the floor, not really caring if he crushed a husk to death under his body or not. Their lives were made to serve him, after all. Speaking of which, his dick throbbed as he telepathically lifted up the puny insects and pressed them to his towering body. "Worship and caress your God till he falls asleep. You all may sleep when I am fully asleep first." Kyle ordered the husks. They unreluctantly worshiped the muscled-up God. Kyle relaxed on the floor, resting his forearms behind his head with a bit of strain, all the muscles on his body making it a bit harder than usual. He relished in every action of his husks, from all the caressing and massaging down to each lick of his body. Some were worshiping his dick and balls, making it admittedly a bit difficult to fall asleep but eventually sleep came for the massive dragon as he was slowly lulled into slumber. Great visions of glory and God-hood would play out in Kyle's dreams. Him towering over Skyscrapers, his very knees piercing the clouds above. Him laying on a lavish chariot made of the planet's finest and studier materials and luxuries. Him gulping down a custom made glass of ocean water, "accidentally" consuming little specks that were once to him recognizable as humans without care or thought. Thousands crushed under a single step from the uncaring God as they would be absorbed into his body either way. Him sitting on the Earth reshaped into a throne, using the moon as a footrest. All alien life cowering as he absorbed them without any effort at all. The begging, whines, and pleads as he absorbs damn near everything with a pulse. Planets drained of all life repurposed into beads on lavish looking jewelry. All would be one with his glorious body and worship him! The dream, possibly a vision of things to come for him, would slowly fade as his eyelids slowly drew open. Instead of upon his throne, he was back laying on the floor of the gym. Still being worshiped by the insignificant bugs that he let bugs worship him. A thought would come to the awakening giant. He didn't need these insects or that puny machine they made for him. Through his telekinetic abilities, he could simply extract all beings his own damn self. Cut out the middleman and just drain them himself. He felt a pathetic insect dare to squirt over by his left armpit. Getting him to eventually acknowledge all the other insects that were still awake, still worshiping him. Annoyed with this particular insect he telepathically pulled the bug up to his face, his eyes tiredly looking up in disgust towards this insect. "Did you really just come on your God, while he was just waking up and without approval?" He asked the pathetic being that he now recognized as the first nerd he shoved into the machine. His puny, muscle depraved body was honestly not that different from how he looked 24 hours ago. Only difference now was the absence of clothes and glasses. He waited tediously long for the bitches response. "Master smell good…" was slowly sputtered by the pathetic thing as he still leaked, dripping down onto his lower lip. Kyle simply rolled his eyes before licking up the bit of seed that dripped onto his lip. Setting the bug down onto his chest. Of course these bugs couldn't help but to come to him. He was a living example of perfection. The whole flock of insects could come now and it wouldn't be more than a mere inconvenience. He groaned as he got up, the very gym shaking underneath him. What was left of the wooden floor beneath him anyway. Several indentations in the floor from where he walked and laid down. He walked to the exit of the gym, feeling at least a few of the husks cushion each step he took. He didn't even slow down or walk cautiously for them. If they didn't want to be stepped on, they would've gotten out of his way. By the time he got to the exit, at least 3 bugs got peeled off his godly feet. With barely any effort, he broke down the wall leading outside. This ended up being beneficial for the insects to follow him. They served no purpose without him so of course they followed their new God that they gave everything to. This flock of insects were cute but not nearly enough for a God. He walked out into the city with his goal already in mind. He needed all of humankind, no, ALL LIFE to submit to him. He walked into the more populated parts of the town. Leaving behind foot prints on whatever he walked on. Grass, concrete, cars, people who would not walk out of their God's way. Each step announcing his arrival to his servants like the bells and trumpets that were spoken of when the concept of a rapture got explored. His pheromones got caught on the wind and spread far and wide across the town. Like a skunk being run over, people could smell it for miles away but they were naturally drawn into the scent of a God. All who got a whiff, inevitably started to follow the scent and the stomping sounds made by their God. Many followed him throughout the downtown area. Some tried, and even succeeded, to cling onto their God. Most clung to his broad, muscular ankles, some clung onto his balls and shaft which were close to dragging across the floor. Some merely wished to kiss his feet or balls. The fools got trampled over, especially the ones trying to kiss the soles of his feet. Whatever spots weren't being covered by the mortals anyway. By the time he got to the center of the town, his feet were completely cushioned by both husks and humans. He looked out onto the crowd that followed him, thousands at minimum, ensuring him that there was not much difference between husk and man. They were all made to serve him after all. "ATTENTION ALL MY SERVANTS! YOU'RE GOD IS NOW HERE AND DEMANDS ALL OF YOU PRESENT!" He shouted into the air, his voice booming and far reaching. The message echoed across the town and even a few miles out further. He sat down on the roof of a nearby parking garage. An inadequate place for a God to sit but it was enough to sit and wait for his subjects to arrive. As he waited, his servants would bow to their new owner. This got a chuckle out of Kyle before he curiously looked at the sole of one of his feet. About 8 mortals were stuck to their God's foot. Actually upon closer look, they were clinging onto his foot. Not that it mattered much anyways. They should be thankful to serve their God in such a way, even if it was completely unwilling. Within an hour, all his servants appeared before him. Hundreds of thousands of indistinguishable insects looking up at their God in reverence. His pheromones had definitely spread far enough to get every one of them hooked to his powerful will and eager to serve. Seeing some cameras of various types pointing at him, he decided that he probably needed to perform…less casually, at the very least. He actually had not thought about what kind of God he was going to be when it came to addressing his servants. He always degraded, bullied and humiliated others back when he was mortal so might as well keep going with what was natural. He slowly stood up, indifferent to the crunching of bones underneath him from the servants basking in his glory. "As pathetic as this flock is, it surely will do for how you all may help your God. Your God is a powerful one as you all can see." He says before performatively flexing his body. The muscles and shadows being emphasized by the sun set above him like a spotlight. "But…this is not enough from your God. Your God has ambitions. Far higher than any of you puny insects ever could have. What you all need to know is that your God demands power. As much as possible, you will no longer need any. All y'all will need is to surrender yourselves to me and worship me. That shall be your lives purpose from now on. So I expect all of you to work together to build a ray gun to surge all of the Earth's power into your God. Do this and your species will be rewarded very well, this is my promise to you, my lowly, insignificant servants." He finished before sitting back down. All the insects below taking that as their cue to get to work on this ray gun. He relaxed as his message spread not just to the bugs in front of him but also because of the bugs with the cameras, all the insects across the planet got to work as well. All his servants heard their God's word, his pheromones apparently speaking across the planet. They all now work together, finally truly unified as one to serve their God's will. The utopia that has been discussed and debated for centuries will all soon be theirs once their God ascends further and all will be able to truly bask in his glory very soon from the sounds of it. Could he have made it himself? Realistically yes but this was a test of this lower species' devotion to their better. After a few hours the ray gun was finally constructed. Kyle was semi-impressed. Took longer than if he would've built it but that would've taken just the power of the whole continent. These insects managed to arrange things so all the electrical, solar and nuclear power on the planet would all surge into him. He stomped in front of the ray, truly uncaring of who or what he stepped on and demanded that the mortals turned it on. A glow of pure light from the ray guns tip was all Kyle saw before he got an intense burning engulf him, making him send out a massive wail of pain, making him buckle down onto his knees. Each cell in his body breaking down and duplicating at speeds faster than the speed of light. The scream from their God made the mortals turn on the machine in naive fear that this would even so much as hurt their God. This was just part of his ascension. His body steamed and pulsed within the scales on his body as he was at least 4 times bigger than when he approached all his servants. His whole being glowing in pure, radiant light before revealing his red hot, scorching body. With a raging hard-on that had collapsed a few buildings around him, he looked down at the mortal furiously. "I DIDN'T SAY FOR YOU TO TURN IT OFF, YOU WORM! TURN IT BACK ON AND DON'T TURN IT OFF AGAIN!" He shouted furiously at the beetle sized mortal who dared to blue ball him at the beginning of this glorious moment. The demand was so loud it was heard from the other side of the planet. The insect of a man trembled and pathetically begged his God for forgiveness as it turned the ray gun back on. The same flash of light before the overwhelming pain surged through the living God. He rapidly grew more quickly than ever before. His expansion was akin to an un-bursting balloon being hooked up to a thousand air machines. His screams turned into moans of triumph and dominion over all that exists, the feelings of pleasure converted into feelings of pure pleasure, bliss and ecstasy. He grew to tower the whole land, able to see past the horizon on the planet as all conceivable knowledge flowed into his mind. The timelines of this dimension and galaxy along with all other ones. Not only could he know of them, he could control them by mere thought alone. With this, he altered all dimensions and galaxies to worship him and him alone. Not even other versions of himself in other dimensions. Those pathetic versions of himself should've obtained true God-hood and dominion of all that is, isn't and isn't yet before he could. Once all the power got drained from the planet, he took his stand. His foot alone was the size of a small island. Each step creating a deep indentation in the puny lands beneath him. His musk and pheromones had replaced all the oxygen in the air, making it the only thing any of his servants could smell. He looked down to barely be able to see his lowly servants anymore. His cock throbbed with might, dripping some pre down onto a city that got blessed with their God's seed. He bellowed in triumph and might as a wicked way to reward his servants popped into his mind. His mind was certain now what kind of rapture his subjects would experience. "MY SERVANTS CALLED HUMANS, YOU HAVE SERVED YOUR GOD WELL AND HAVE REDEEMED ALL LIFE ON THIS PITIFUL, LOWLY PLANET! SO THUS, ALLOW YOUR GOD TO REWARD YOU WITH WHAT YOU ALL SHALL TRULY DESIRE!" He yelled to all his servants below. He held up his right hand over the planet and started to telepathically lift up all life on Earth towards them. Every man, every animal, every insect, every virus and multi-cell organism joined together to be pressed against the mighty hand of their God. He proceeded to take all the creatures and used their bodies to create a fleshlight that would barely be capable of handling his eclipsing shaft. He then put it to work, jamming his massive, throbbing cock into the writhing collection of life on this planet. He didn't go gentle on the insignificant specs, thrusting in and out rapidly as he started to absorb all the lifeforms. This was their purpose fully realized. Their heaven would be becoming a conscious addition to their God. He grew and grew even more. The usual sensation was more of a tingle this time around. He was so damn close, he had hoped that some of the pathetic life forms would survive long enough to experience their God coming. As a being outside of him that is. They would have all of eternity to experience being both their God's cock and the load he shoots out at the same time. He groaned as his mighty body and cock expanded far outside the stratosphere making him able to see all of space before him, the continent cracking under his weight. He screamed gloriously as he squeezed his dick tightly, unleashed his load that would've replaced the very oceans of the planet off into space. This would crush and press any remaining specks of life into his cock. He panted tiredly as all of life would get absorbed into his glorious, perfectly Godly form. Then in his maniacal state where he didn't want the smallest risk of his rule being undone, he absorbed all the Kyle's in the other dimensions. Some were stupid enough to think they were safe from his grasp and all begging to be spared. Even one that was close to finishing using his dimensions servants just as he had finished seconds before he did. He should've gotten that taken care of a few seconds earlier. He didn't even get a bit of mercy from his better self as he was just on the edge of climaxing before he and all of his servants in that dimension were all absorbed. Not only were all the other Kyle's absorbed but all of their blasphemous followers. There was to be nothing worshiped as God other than him. As they got absorbed, jet black ram-like horns rapidly grew along his head along with spikes on his back and his tail. All the colors of each spike were that of each Kyle absorbed. His eyes changed color as well, becoming a dimly glowing deep purple color. Giving the God a cold, cruel stare even though he himself grew indifferent and it showed in his face. As a result of this, he had grown to the point that the Earth would no longer be able to withstand his size so he had to step off of the lifeless planet. His body had become coated in veins, every vein his body bulging out and competing with his muscles for which would be more prominent. Also, he had become all knowing, knowing of every thought and action across all the dimensions, even before they occurred and this was showcased by his bulbous forehead which was as long, if not longer, than his abdomen. He could feel all the life he had absorbed coursing through them. Not only that, but all the intelligence and malicious, evil intentions of the other Kyles. All their thoughts, all their praises and prayers, all their begging and pleading for release.it was decided through absorbing all the other Kyles and their evil, however, that he would not rule as a benevolent or indifferent God, but one that was more cruel and punishing than any devil to exist all because he merely could. All life was far too beneath him to hold any maliciousness towards them. All was solely to remind them every second of their lives knowing their place. He dismissed all the voices and feelings equally to work on shifting the very planets and the various dimensions to his will. Pressing the planets in his dimension together and breaking them down to forge a throne worthy of his rule. He then proceeded to make all the other dimensions pay for not aiding in his ascension by giving them form, pressing them against each other to create his new garments: a pair of gladiator sandals, forced to have some of the foulest part of his body be the very thing they breathed in with no reprieve whatsoever. As he sat down on his throne, his servants and selves from other dimensions all now relishing in becoming a part of their God, he then grabbed the very sun itself and broke it in two. One half forged onto a crown and the other half served as a cock ring to keep the deity forever erect. He needed to repay his lowly servants after all and being in a constant state of sexual arousal which they all could feel was the very least this God could do for them. I would appreciate feedback in the comments section I'm always open to collaboration if anyone needs ideas for a corrupt story where the evil tyrant wants to get even stronger. Just write me a private message if I have aroused your interest.

The Arm Bulging veins. That is all I am concentrating right now. That is all my eyes can see at this moment. They are as big as a hose and run through a mount of huge muscle meat, otherwise known as my massive biceps. The veins go up and down as how rivers flow in different paths, covering my arms and forearms... Hell, they even cover my massive delts. I am not even flexing and if you could see this arm from my perspective, you would think it belongs to Mr. Olympia. That is of course, before I flex... Cause when I do, I outclass every bodybuilder on this planet, making them all seem so small compared to me... So skinny compared to what a true Muscle God should be. At the end of my arm, my hand also filled with veins and muscle is being grabbed by two smaller hands. I believe someone is trying to move my arm at least a bit. Of course it doesn't move. My muscle doesn't flinch a tiny bit. I feel nothing, I believe a fly could make me feel more pressure than this two hands. I move my eyes and see a man who could be considered as a muscular bodybuilder sweating, exerting all his strength from both big arms into my hand. His muscles are pumped and to normal standards he could probably inflict some damage with those big guns. But not to me. I believe his flexed biceps might be 18 inches in diameter, maybe 19. Covered in veins, with little fat, maybe he could curl more than 40kgs in each arm for reps. But compared to my 27 inch biceps, not even flexed, he must be feeling like a little child. I am not taller than him though, just much more massive in all muscle groups, my size is legendary by now. He keeps trying. He puts all his efforts in this. His whole body is pumping more and more strength, but it is useless. I hear a ripping sound. His muscles are so pumped that his pecs and lats have totally destroyed his tanktop, growing and flexing as he still believes he has a chance against my one unflexed arm. He does not. I see him again. His whole body pumped, about to explode in muscle strength, his sweat making him look like a statue come to life. Inside myself I think he might have had a chance if he didn't want to challenge someone like me. I might have even wanted to train him and make him bigger. But his cockiness and ego made him think he could win a battle of muscle strength. Not even his whole body is near to making me flinch, not even near to making me flex my mountainous arm. He is starting to get tired, I get to see desperation in his face, he knows he shouldn't have been doing this, and he knows he will not escape this time. He knows he made a mistake. Many use the term "Muscle God" but few really are allowed to be one. I am the one who decides who can use it. He cannot. His flexing stops. He starts panting, he apologizes for even trying, he knows what is coming next. I take a deep breath and give him a smile. He tries to put his hands away from mine. I don't allow it. He tries with all his might to make me let go, but he started this, I am only finishing it. I give my forearm a little flex. Cracking sounds end the quiet in the room, screams go loud after the cracks. His hands no longer exist. Bones and flesh disappear inside my hand. So easy. I grab his ankle and lift him, just to have his muscular quad near my body. I inspect his massive leg while he screams, but I don't listen to him. I am so concentrated in the difference between our power and muscle size. He tries to flex his quads so he can try and escape, nothing happens. I put my free arm next to his leg and decide to flex it. Finally, I can go full muscle size, full strength. My biceps become larger and larger. I put his contest winning legs next to my fully flexed arm. Mountains, that's what my guns look like now. 32 inches in full size, covered with massive hose sized veins. His quads are 30 inches, big, but not enough. My arm is as big as a fit man's waist. I decide to test my strength and put his leg between my forearm and biceps. Due to the size of both of us, it is quite difficult to accomodate, so I solve this. I flex even harder, making his steel hard leg muscles seem like jelly to me, compressing between my arm until his bone also cracks... I keep flexing and like if I was using scissors, what remains of his crushed leg falls down to the floor. Just no comparison between us. And I was just using one arm, just flexing it. I lift him in front of me now, he keeps screaming in pain, no hands and no leg... His priced and massive leg, destroyed by a superior being with no effort at all. I flex my free arm again before his face. Even in pain and in tears, he reaches with his tongue to feel how my mountainous steel hard biceps taste. I put him even nearer my arm, slowly but steady, and he keeps crying and licking, so much muscle in front of him, he just cannot believe this is true. Then, he starts feeling the pressure... Putting his head between my hand and my flexed arm is like being compressed between two mounts of rock. He knows what is going to happen now. He knows this is the end. His skull crushes into tiny bits against the biggest and strongest biceps the Earth has ever seen, and his body falls to the floor, lifeless. I flex into a most muscular pose, my tanktop exploding from my massive body, unable to contain what pure muscle should look like, what a bodybuilder should really look like. Never ever mess with a Muscle God.

Forenote: Hi everyone, as always (and as marked) this story is very snuff oriented, sorry if this offends you (i'ts pure fiction), if this turns you off, please read another story, any suggestons are always welcome. Thanks to all the others for your support, and specially Freakoman2 and Mczapl (as always), Also Portmavia, this one is also for you, thanks for the idea. I´m also sorry if this is getting slower, please take in count that I´m not a native english speaker so you´ll likely find mistakes here and there, I´m still learning. Thanks for you comprehension. On a final note, Ro20316 I´m still trying to make the Interviewer a better man for the SSS, please don't hate him too much The Secret Snuffers Society Part 21- Adjournment The SSS got a big hit from Wolf’s uncontrolled rage, 15 guards were killed or were permanently disabled what resulted in more or less the same result. The interviewer didn’t woke up that day until the next day. Wolf was stubborn in leaving the room to change his clothes until at least Michal arrived. When Michal arrived he found a naked Wolf guarding a blood stained interviewer with a bandaged hand. Michal shirt was dirty and his pants unadjusted, like he was leaving a place with haste, “What happened?” Michal said, Wolf told him all the thing that happened but he was unable to explain in a detailed way how that a lot of guards were so easily destroyed. Wolf left the room and Michal stood there looking at the interviewer and his hand. His eyes turned red for a second before coming back to the normal dark color. Few hours later, the Interviewer woke up, he looked at his hand and the blood stained sheets, “so, it was real” he said. “You darn idiot!, what were you thinking, you know what could happened if you die?” Michal scolded the Interviewer, the Interviewer kept his mouth shut. “you risked too much!” Michal yelled at the Interviewer, his yells were so great that a glass shattered and water begun to pour, the TV screen cracked under Michal yells. “Sorry” the Interviewer said, hi looked at the sheets “I caused too much trouble this time”. Michal grabbed the Interviewer from the neck and gently but with his stent he forced the Interviewer to look at his eyes, his biceps bulged under his shirt. “Remember, no one touched you unless Wolf or I allow it, and the only dick that can touch that ass if in this life anyone really can have it…Is me” Michal released the Interviewer. The Interviewer stood there frozen for a minute, suddenly he burst in laugher. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH” the Interviewer laughed until he cried, Michal was serious “Sorry buddy, you know that Wolf does not have sexual drive and that I volunteered out of that, even if I take you’rs Ill be ripped in half so I pass, but thanks” The Interviewer poked Michal pecs that hardened in reflex. “Really, thanks Michal for your concern, but we can’t allow us to be weak you know”. The Interviewer said, a tear rolled from his cheek and Michal feigned to see to the wall. “So, what was Brian business?” Michal asked. “Well, I begun to suspect from him the Buck told us that Miguel preferred to hire mercenaries”, Michal looked silent in attention. “Yes, you told me, then I went to the Arañas outpost to see if there where anything that could give us Information, then I found a tug looking for the same…I raped the throat out of him” Michal said while grabbing his crotch. “It was fun” he said with a smirk “cut to the chase Michal” the Interviewer said, relieved that this were as usual. “Well he told me that Brian was almost the strongest mercenary known but he disappeared at the moment he joined the SSS, Miguel was frantically looking for him because he knew that Brian was the only that could have an opportunity against Wolf or me…” Michal bounced his pecs, “he does not know nothing but I really wanted that ass.” He said. The Interviewer shuddered “Seems the Miguel found him, but he Brian double-crossed him, he wanted not to kill me but rape him, dominate me, in some sense obsess me through his strength” he went silent, the Interviewer felt in some sense dirty, polluted, Brian was hot for him yes, but he would never take one of the SSS members nor any man for him, it was his vow to the SSS and also to Wolf. “I was so stupid” the Interviewer said. “No one could guess what would he do, he was loyal to the SSS” Michal said “But no one could guess he was loyal to the SSS because he wanted it for himself…” the Interviewer shuddered and tried to cover himself with his sheets, so in order to hide his own shame. “Michal sat on his bed and put a hand on his shoulder. “He was a very clever man, and he wasn’t wrong, he knew that if he dominates you, he can control the SSS at his whim, you’re more important than what you realize, for the SSS, for me and also for Wolf, so you must stay indomitable for us” Michal said, released his grip on the shoulder and stood like a soldier, he bounced his pecs and relaxed in silence. The interviewer lowered his gaze, in his mind he was now realizing the hard truth, that a chain is as strong as his weakest link.and now the weakest link was him. Wolf arrived soon dressed in his usual tank tops and shorts. “Michael, go and get new clothes, you’re dirty” Wolf said. “I don’t want to”, Wolf walked next to him and ripped his pants and shirt in a swift movement, “Now you’re naked…go!” Wolf said, Michal looked at him and then he left the place. Wolf sat next to the Interviewer and put his big hand on the bald head of the Interviewer. “You did something very stupid, you need to understand your value, and your place”. Wolf scolding hurt more than anything, the Interviewer tried to cry. “Don’t be weak or I’ll crush you myself…and never let me behind, or I swear you’ll be a stain on my foot if you do this again”. Wolf teased the Interviewer head. “Now go to get a shower, you need to get your hand checked up…again, the same arm, you’re an idiot” Wolf said. The interviewer left his bed and entered the shower, my hand hurts can you help me here?. Wolf entered the shower and simply crushed the soap jar over his head, “hey, that’s expensive” Wolf left the bathroom and sat on the sofa. Some hours later the Interviewer and Wolf left the hospital, Michal was on the base assessing the damages. “We could lose much more” Michal said, even when he recounted all the victims of Wolf rage on the office, Wolf was unfazed, “I don’t care how many I kill, no one touches our buddy” yes Wolf but you could destroy al the guards and take our business to trash. Wolf bounced his pecs, unfazed. “There is no point in discuss this with him” the Interviewer said closing the topic, “we need to fin more recruits, how’s Ivan?” The Interviewer said. “He’s good, he’s recovering”. The Interviewer left the office and went to Ivan’s room. Can you please wait me outside? I want to have a word with him alone” Wolf bounced his pecs but stood outside. “Thanks buddy” the Interviewer said while entering the room. Ivan was shirtless with a splint on his arm. He looked at the Interviewer, looked at his broken hand and then lowered his head, looking at the soil. “I could do better” he said. His face was ashamed. “Ivan, look at me” Ivan refused “It’s an order” the Interviewer responded. Ivan looked at him, “Ivan, you saved me, Brian could do much more damage but was thanks for your quick response that the SSS is still on It’s feet, you don’t need to worry, you should get stronger, but I’ll be very grateful for you…and don’t tell anyone about this, that’s an order”. Ivan smiled. “Wolf said that he will train you personally, so, I expect great results from you”. Ivan looked in surprise. The Interviewer left the room. Soon Buck joined them, “Hi Buck, seem that Miguel made a mistake” the interviewer playfully said but Buck was serious, “I couldn’t believe myself” he said. “For now we need to put our pieces in place, call Michal to my office, we need to make a call”. Soon they entered the office. “Paolo and Ricardo are now on the southern base, Igor is rebuilding the former training base” the Interviewer said, the face was packed with muscles, Wolf and Michal were standing in each side of the Interviewer, Ricardo and Carlos were at the front alongside Ivan. “We will need a bigger office”. He called the SSS elites outside the base on his PC. “Hi Paolo, Ricardo and Igor”. The Interviewer recounted all the things happening after they left for their own missions. Everyone felt bad for Brian’s treachery and rapped attempt, he got easy Paolo said much for the Interviewer’s amusement, his Italian faction gave him a mafia look that the Interviewer found attractive but he kept focused. “The reason I’m calling you is that I need all of you in the main base in one week, please get your work done as fast as you could but no matter what, you’ll be here in one week. Michal I need yo to fin a plane, we’ll go to Mexico. Michal grinned. “Yes” he answered. “Are you going to chase Miguel?” Paolo asked, “I have my own plans for him but we need to make a show de force” the Interviewer said. “It’s a little deviation from what I have planned but is a needed step now that said, I expect you here in one week” the Interviewer closed the video call “you can go” the Interviewer said, all the men but Michal and Wolf left the office. The Interviewer tapped on his PC until night. Next week there were almost no issues. Since the Incident, nor Wolf or Michal wanted to leave him alone, the Interviewer where a little irritated but he coped it, “No issue in trying to convince both hard heads” he thought. Ivan recovered extremely quickly from his hand so he was patrolling the streets again, but he now combined his work with grueling training with Wolf and Buck, his muscles were swollen but he was still the old (and more dangerous) charming bear, but the interviewer soon found that Wolf’s trainings unleashed a somewhat darker shade of him. They went to the colosseum, Michal and Wolf were looking at some fights, this time they where inviting fighter from every-art of the world to fight on the colosseum, they where pitted against the guards and if they were good enough, they would be invited to the SSS guards or soldier ranks. The Interviewer banned Wolf and Michal to fight because they would scare all the candidates of kill them in the process. The Interviewer was very silent everyday he was keeping more things to himself, the only thing they knew is that Michal would lease a plane to fly the elites to some part on the north of Mexico, they would be chasing Miguel at his own home, the Interviewer was on other side sourcing intel with Paolo and Igor, he had previous experience with Miguel and knew what to wait from him, they speculated about the resistance Miguel could present. Wolf was training Ivan and Buck and Felipe took turns guarding the Interviewer while Wolf was training. Paolo and Ricardo where moving back and forth the bases, that made Michal flying skills very demanding since he got to seize and helicopter that helped move them fast, they only had one week and needed to make things going smoother. At the next week, the Interviewer reunited all the men in the colosseum since the office were too small to take all the monsters they were becoming. “For now Michal arranged a plane and we will seek Miguel on his home, we have good Intel and he’s hiding there, Wolf will be with me, also I will need Buck, Felipe, and Ricardo. Carlos, Paolo and Ivan will stay on the base, Ivan will return to the neighborhood, we need to be extra cautious since we don’t know if they will be sending more operatives, Carlos will be on charge of the recruits training, and Paolo will help us on the administrative thing of the base.” All the men excepting Michal and Wolf nodded, Wolf and Michal knew already the plans. “What are you going to do there?”. Paolo asked, “simple” the Interviewer said, once we land there we will source a transport and chase Miguel out of his home, destroy all the possible resistance and make sure they never get near our town”. Paolo was confused but decided stay silent, he had a lot of work. “Are you going to be OK?” He said. “Well, Wolf and Michal keep pestering me about my safety, so If something happens I’m sure they will take care of me, also the others will take care of my safety too, I will be more protected than the president”. The Interviewer said with slight exasperation. Paolo smiled. “Ok boss, I will take care of things for you”. “I need to put an eye on the major’s office, as soon as we return, I’ll meet you and will review all the intel we find”. The Interviewer left the place. Michal was going to leave the base with Felipe, before he left he went to the Interviewer office “Are you going now to source the aircraft?” The Interviewer asked. “Yes, we will need a bigger plane, the airbase here only have small planes and we will carry a lot of weight”. Michal answered. “How much time you’ll take?” the Interviewer asked. “One day, we need to get the airfield ready for our plane to come” Michal said. “What are you going to get?” the Interviewer inquired, “An ERJ-145 or a Global Express would do” Michal said. “It’s easier to find an ERJ, but that is for your criteria” the interviewer said. “Don’t do stupid things” Michal said to the Interviewer before leaving, the Interviewer made an exasperated sight, Wolf entered the office bouncing his pecs and giving a smirk to the irritated Interviewer. “Are you going to go?” Wolf said. “We need to go, that’s vital to protect the town, and our world” the Interviewer quickly asked, Wolf stood silent looking at his friend. “You look sick” Wolf said. “Don’t be silly” the Interviewer bluntly said and kept working. Michal left the base, Felipe was at his side, they took a car of the base and left the town, they drove all day until the night. “I need some release” Michal said, he was somewhat worried. “What’s happening”, Felipe said. “The Interviewer is making some silly mistakes recently, don’t know what’s happening and that’s unacceptable.” Michal begun to accelerate, that made a patrol to go behind them but Michal was going at such speed that the patrol was lagging behind, the car entered the suburbs. Michal squeezed the wheel so hard that the car became uncontrollable and both men crashed nearby a lone alley. Michal kicked the door that flew away, he was pissed, he punched the car until he flattened the roof of the car. Felipe din’t dare to speak ant word feeling the fear that he would be the target of Michal’s wrath, he just opened (ripped) the trunk and took a small bag filled with spare clothing for both men. The patrol appeared speeding, the cops were sounding the siren. That made Michal snap, Michal needed his release and he was going to get it, he ripped his shirt and stood towards the patrol, he was expecting them to come and his dick rose in expectation ripping his underwear. The cops didn’t realized the man that was in front of them until too late. The patrol crashed against Michal legs but Michal didn’t even bulge, it was like the patrol crashed agains a mountain. The windshield broke, fortunately both cops were strapped to their chairs but the impact deformed the patrol structure in a way that the doors were sealed. Michal cock hardened, he lifted the patrol with both hands and took the car to the alley, the cops where frightened to see a superhuman lifting the car with such ease, but they couldn’t leave the car, Michal looked at Felipe, “Toss that wreck and come back” he ordered. Then he tossed the patrol on the alley, the cops felt dizzy from the shock, then they realized the muscle monster in front of them, they drew their guns and ordered “freeze”, but Michal was having non of it, Michal slowly walked to the car front, the cops begun to shoot Michal, Michal enjoyed the massage the bullets where giving on his muscles, the cops begun to fear from themselves, the tried to kick the doors but the doors didn’t budge, they tried to start the engine, by miracle the engine started, Michal kept walking to the car, soon the tip of his glans reached the engine radiator, Michal moaned at the pleasure the vibration gave to him, he flexed his pelvic muscles and then his dick perforated the radiator, the car shook and the cops tried to move the car, the wheels tried to move but the engine wasn’t a competitor to Michal strength. Michal grabbed the radiator and ripped if from the car, he kept walking, the fan crashed against Michal’s rod and was destroyed, Michal moaned again from the stimulation. Michal looked at the cops and smirked devilishly while using his cock to penetrate the engine, the warm feeling with the vibration was a good stimulation to Michal. Michal lifted the engine block with only the strength of his legs while Ising his dick has a lever, Michal lifted the car several times, the car shook, the cops screamed in terror while looking at their executioner slowly destroying the car, the engine soon gave up, Michal ripped the block from the car and went to fuck the car. Michal moaned while using the car has a masturbatory tool, the cops begin to freak when they saw the car space being reduced at every thrust, every time Michal thrusted agains the car the habitable space would be reduced. Soon their legs were shattered against the body of the car. Michal begin to lose control, he grabbed the car’s sides, the cops been to freak out from the terror, but at the same time the masculinity show was so much that their brains could not process the fear and the sex drive Michal provoked, the cops where hard at the same time thy where feeling the pain from their shattered legs, Michal face was showing pure ecstasy with an evil smile from the kill, Michal begun to crush the car from the sides so the cops where being compacted in the car, Michal fucked the car with such strength that he came, the first shot went through the car, destroying everything in it’s way, even one of the cop arms where destroyed, the cum where so strong that it cracked even the Wall. Michal kept crushing the car, the cops where screaming from terror, Michal with a last movement crushed the car, the cps screams begun to be mulled until the metal cracks where followed by a “crunch”, Michal kept crushing the car until it was a small compressed metal sphere dripping oil and blood. Michal kept compressing until the metal couldn’t be compressed anymore, Michal was sweating profusely and heavily breathing when feline came back. “You’re better?” Felipe said. “Yes, I’m good” Michal said. Michal and Felipe walked until they found a seedy motel, a fat foul mouthed employee saw the naked Michal body from head to toe and then he saw Felipe, “do you need a room for you couple?” Felix grabbed the employee from the shirt and lifted him with one hand, the employee’s feet were dangling in the air. “We’re not a couple but we need a room”. Then he tossed the employee at the ground. “Geez” the employee said, he grabbed a key and tossed at Felipes face, the key bounced from a bemused Felipe, he bounced his pecs. Felipe tossed the key to Michal, he took the keys and left, Felipe then walked to the employee and bear hugged him. The employee tried to free himself from Felipe’s strength. Felipe smirked, “Not so tough now?” The Employee cried for help but Felipe begun to compress the employee. Felipe released the employee that fell on his ass, and took a key of a nearby free room, Felipe grabbed the key and dragged the employee by his hair, dragging him until they reached the room. Felipe opened the door and pulling the employee by the hair he tossed him inside the room, Felipe entered the room and closed the door. The employee was frightened by Felipe, “no please, don’t rape me”, Felipe smirked, he grabbed is shirt by the collar and ripped it from his torso. “Lute” Felipe said. “I don’t understand” the employee said. “Fight” Felipe said. He was excited, the employe tried to stand up and tossed everything that he could find to Felipe, he just stood, receiving all the hits from the things the employee tossed at him. Felipe enjoyed the terror he was causing. “That’s what they enjoy so much” Felipe thought. Felipe caressed his body, moaning in pleasure, the employee tried to run form him using a small Window on the bathroom. “Not so fast” Felipe said, grabbing the employee from the leg and yanking the employee inside. Felipe yanked so hard that the leg was ripped from the body so the employee begun to scream in pain. “Oops” Felipe said, looking at the ripped leg in his hand, he then crushed the bone and enjoyed the crunching on his hand. Blood emanated profusely from the leg stump. Felipe one that the employee would not live much longer. He grabbed the employee’s face with both hands “You tossed the keys at my face, It’s now my turn to show something at your face” Felipe said and then he head butted the employee. The employees’ face was destroyed by Felipe’s head smash, blood and teeth came out from the employee’s mouth. Felipe smirked “Not strong” he then bear hugged the employee, Felipe looked at the employee, “let’s see how strong I became…at the count of three, you die, one…two…”, at the count of three Felipe crushed the ribcage, torso and abdomen of the employee, the compression power was so mighty that blood was shot from the employee’s mouth like a volcano, blood sprayed to the ceiling and from the leg stump, Felipe roared when he felt that there where no bones intact, the blood stuck to the ceiling begun to rain down over Felipe. The employee was dead, Felipe released the body that fell to the floor, Felipe looked at the mirror and flexed his biceps and pecs roaring at every pose, Felipe ripped his bloodied clothing and begun to jerk off at the excitation from the kill. Felipe put his foot over the employees head and crushed it using his quads. Felipe jerked until he came, the cum shot to the ceiling so the bathroom was a mixture of blood and sperm. Felipe used the shower, caressing his muscles and roaring. After some minutes Michal came to the room, he looked ash the corpse and nodded, “you ready” he asked, Felipe nodded, Michal tossed the bag at him, he took the spare clothing from the bag and left the bag inside the room, they left the motel and looked for another car. Just next to the motel there was a cab, Michal grabbed the driver and yanked him out of the car, we need the car the driver tried to hit Michal’s face but his hand was broken agains Michal’s face “you shouldn’t have done that” he said. He then gabbed the driver by the neck and with one swift movement that flexed his monstrous biceps and back he ripped the driver’s head, Michal’s new clothing was ripped from the back, “fuck” Michal said when he felt the ship ripping, he then tossed the drivers body to a nearby Wall, the corpse exploded on contact, then he grabbed the head with both hands and crushed it like a can. Michal then ripped his new shirt of the body exposing his big pecs and arms. “Are you going to take another shower?” Felipe asked. “No time, we have a mission and we already lost some time”. Michal said while entering the cab and tapping on his phone. Felipe entered the taxi and they left. On the main base the Interviewer tapped on his laptop, he raised his head and looked at his phone, he slightly smiled and looking at Wolf he said, “we’re almost ready”. Wolf bounced his pecs and smirked. The Interviewer sighed, he looked down at the drawer and took his chess board, he looked at the pieces and lifted the white king, “soon” he said and put the board back on the drawer. Wolf glared at him. Michal and Felipe reached an airfield that was being used like an aircraft boneyard or a long term storage field, Michal stood in front of the fence and looked at the plane, he soon found an ERJ-145 stored. Michal just jumped over the fence with little effort, he did that in order to not set any alarm off, Felipe wasn’t so sure he could made the jump. “Just take impulse”. Felipe walked some steps far and ran to the fence, he jumped over the fence but he cousin’t control the landing and fell to the floor, Felipe stood up with a smile from the fun, Michal snorted. Michal rounded the plane, he walked deliberately slow, examining the plane, “what?” Felipe said, “doesn’t this one fly?”. Michal snorted, “don’t be stupid, if we crash Wolf and I could surely survive, you…are still too weak”, Michal retorted before deciding that that plane would do, Michal entered the lane and sat on the cockpit, after some time, he got familiarized with all the plane systems. He tapped on the controls and saw that the plane had little fuel. He jumped out of the plane and walked near the plane. After some minutes Michal found in the distance a fuel truck Michal smirked, he walked to the truck and with his muscles he shook the truck to feel if it had fuel. The truck was almost full, Michal tried to open the door but it was closed, Michal granted and simple ripped the door from the car. His biceps ripped the sleeve with the effort. “Hey, what are you doing”, a guard of the airfield approached Michal while aiming a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Michal lifted his hands, faking a surrendering. The guard gasped at Michal size but kept aiming his gun, “the bang could be a problem” Michal thought, the guard slowly walked towards Michal, “what are you doing here? He asked. Michal flexed his biceps, the Wonderfull biceps made the guard gasp, Michal seized his opportunity and with a lightning fast movement he grabbed the guards mouth with one hand and crushed the guards forearm (the one with the gun), the guard yelled but his mouth was sealed. “Sorry pal, I don’t have time for pleasure” Michal crushed the guards mouth, Michal released the guard that fell to the floor, he made a slurping sound while holding his face with his good hand, Michal decided not to lose anytime, he kicked the guards head that exploded, blood, brains and bone splattered over the truck size. Michal then decided to not risk any more sound and simply pushed the truck next to the plane. “Felipe, go silently and kill the tower controller, I’ll get the plane to the runway’s end, if you find any guard, kill them, make a signal from the tower when you’re ready”. Felipe took off his shirt and shoes and ran towards the tower. Michal jumped to the plane, sat on the pilots seat and begun to program the route on his head. Felipe was near the tower but so far no one noticed, maybe his dark skin was helping. Felipe saw a nearby guard, almost asleep. Felipe walked slowly, at the moment he was at the guard side the guard jumped, Felipe clapped his head, a crunch sounded, the trembling body fell with a thud. Felipe smirked while flexing his pecs. He entered the tower, another guard was there, he tried to yell “freeze” but he was cut short by Felipe’s fist crushing his face, and destroying all his head until the punch appeared through the guard’s occipital bone. Felipe was enjoying his kills but he needed to go faster, he walked upstairs, there was a lone controller sleeping in a sofa at the side of an old radio, he was facing upwards and snorting. Felipe just walked next to the controller, he grabbed the controller head with his hand, he grabbed the head from the face, the guard woke up to see a rugbier grabbing his face, Felipe forced his fingers on the controller’s mouth cracking some teeth in the process, the guard tried to grab Felipes forearm bit at that moment Felipe yanked the head ripping if from the neck. The body trembled at the decerebration process, Felipe grabbed the head and crushed just for the sake of it. “Too fast” Felipe said with an evil smile while looking at the tower to see if he could make a signal. On the distance the Plane begun to taxi, Felipe new he needed to move fast, he found a flashlight and signaled the plane, Michal saw the light and turned on the light once. Felipe jumped from the tower breaking the windows he landed on his feet and ran towards the plane. Michal saw the bloodied body of Felipe, he raised an eyebrow and made the final preparations. “Send a message to the interviewer” Michal said while handing the phone to Felipe. Soon they took off. Michal made some radio calls just after take off, he was avoiding any unnecessary contact but he knew he had control over the airfield personnel near to the SSS base (mainly because he caused terror to the airfield personnel), they helped to forge the flight plans and authorizations so no one knew he stole a plane in the near term. After some time Michal arrived to the town airfield, he landed uneventfully, when both men stepped down the plane their bodies where so bloodied that some of the airfield personnel pissed themselves and even one guard fainted, Michal walked next to the fainted guard, and deemed him unworthy of the SSS, he lifted his foot and crushed the head of the guard. The other personnel screamed in fear from the sheer brutality shown by Michal. He flexed his biceps and looked at the airfield personnel. “Just to make sure, no one comes near the plane, I want it full fueled, and after we come back, we want to take off ASAP, some SSS guards will replace the guards here, If we see any security staff here when they came here, we will take the ones staying to the SSS base for evaluation. While I come back, my partner here will stay. Don’ try to call the cops. The airfield personnel were to afraid to even speak. Michal twisted his foot over the guards head like the bug he was and left the base. He took a random car on the airfield and left with Felipe for the base. The Interviewer was on the office with Wolf. Wow was bouncing his pecs and the Interviewer was looking at his laptop, “he’s here” he said. Soon Michal arrived, he was still with his muscles soaked with blood. “Didn’t you had fun?” The Interviewer said. Michal just flexed his biceps and smirked. “Good” the Interviewer said, “we will depart tomorrow morning, Wolf, Michal, Buck, and Felipe will leave with us” the Interviewer declared. Wolf walked next to the Interviewer, “you’re not coming” he said. The Interviewer was irritated, “I agree” Michal said, the Interviewer stood up and walked next to both behemoths. He took a deep breath but the irritation on his face was impossible to hide. He poked Wolf’s pecs, Wolf hardened it in reflex. Hear me Wolf, I’m pretty aware that you can kill me easily if any of you want to, same goes for you Michal” the Interviewer was looking at both men enraged, but if you really think that you can just cage me inside the base then I dare you to kill me right now”. The Interviewer was enraged, his eyes where fixated on Wolf’s face, the Interviewer looked back and forth between Wolf’s an Michal, both monster where serious, soon a smirk showed on Wolf’s face. “You impudent brat” Wolf said while teasing the Interviewer in the head. “That’s the Interviewer we know” he said, Michal sighed “you just keep near any of us and don’t do anything stupid” he retorted. “Thanks for the concern” the Interviewer said bluntly. “What are the others going to do?” Michal asked, “they need to prepare the base” the Interviewer said, “For what?” Michal inquired, the Interviewer stood silent but saw at his drawer, “Go to your room prepare for tomorrow” the Interviewer ordered. Wolf smirked, you too need to rest. The Interviewer tried to respond but Wolf put a hand on the Interviewer shoulder. “Now” Wolf said. The Interviewer tried to move but Wolf’s hand was so strong that the Interviewer decided not to fight, he won once but two times would be too much to ask. “Ok” he said, then he left for his room, the next day he would face Miguel and that could be a victory, or the fall of his plans.

Hi everyone, as always (and as marked) this story is very snuff oriented, sorry if this offends you (i'ts pure fiction), if this turns you off, please read another story, any suggestons are always welcome. Thanks to all the others for your support, and specially Freakoman2 and Mczapl (as always), hope you like it! The Secret Snuffers Society Part 20- A rook and a knight The next month was quite uneventful, Wolf and Michal where training has always and Michal begun to train the recruits with a new program that was making wonders on the soldiers bodies, they also got more disciplined and motivated. Wolf was growing stronger and he broke again his gym equipment. The interviewer still had headaches the made Felipe apologize profusely. The interviewer didn’t even responded and everyone begun to note that he was more closed to himself than usual, maybe excepting for Wolf and Michal. Also, maybe because of the headache he was very impatient. “I need to concentrate” the Interviewer was saying for last month, he also worked long hours until Wolf was so mad at him the he forced the Interviewer to go to bed and he didn’t left the room until he saw the Interviewer completely asleep. Than happened for some years until Michal also got mad at the Interviewer and both behemoths forced him to sleep at normal hours, something that the Interviewer nagged but both men where so stubborn that for the first time they outwitted the Interviewer, however he woke up early and went to work still. The Interviewer was fired up, he personally went to look at the guards and took his reports. Wolf caught after and he was somewhat puzzled because there was very few instances in which the Interviewer left the office without Wolf. “Hey buddy, what’s the matter?” Wolf asked. The Interviewer looked at hi, his eyes were red from anger or maybe rage. “We need to be ready, our plan is at our grasp but the bets are higher than ever, we need to be stronger than ever, specially you, Michal, and the others”. Wolf saw at the Interviewer, his face was somewhat worried, just a glimpse of it, and maybe that could be the only emotion he allowed himself to show and only the Interviewer could detect it. “Don’t worry big boy, our efforts will come to fruition…but I need to tie some more knots, and soon it will be the time that our best pieces split”. Wolf lifted and eyebrow, “what are you referring to?” The Interviewer glare softened and he rested his head on Wolf pecs. “Soon maybe I will not be needed here” the Interviewer said. “That’s not possible” Wolf said, he bounced his specs and made the Interviewer head to bounce “Hey!”, the interviewer said. “Don’t be silly” Wolf said. “I´m not being silly”, Wolf flexed his biceps splitting the seams of his shirt, the Interviewer gasped at the wonderfull sight, Wolf ripped his shirt off and bounced his pecs, the Interviewer went silent. “That’s better, don’t say stupid things” Wolf said. “You jerk” the interviewer said but then never said another word. They both walked until a guard brought a thief they found trying to snuck on the warehouses. The thief tried to run but he was quickly caught by the guards, “seems Michal training program is making them better” the Interviewer muttered, Wolf smirked, “yet they are far from me”, he said. “Don’t be jealous” The Interviewer said. “Yeah sure” Wolf said and went silent, the petty revenge from the Interviewer seems to lighten up a little his mood, so Wolf decided to keep his mouth shut and flexed in front of the thief. “What were you doing here?” The Interviewer asked. The thief was handsome in his way, he stood up proudly, his body was fit, like a swimmer, in some way he resembled Ricardo in his first months on the SSS, however the thief face hade some bright blue eyes. “I was told that these warehouses hold many treasures, and I needed the money”. The Interviewer stood at Wolf’s side his hands crossed in front of his chest. The guards surrounded in a circle the three men that stood at the center, soon Buck and Ivan arrived. “So you needed money, how much do you need?” The Interviewer said. “Just enough to let me get by the months end. “We always have work here, and I can pay you today if you compromise with us”. The Interviewer said. The thief face showed a glimpse of surprise but quickly regained his senses, however the interviewer noted it. “What surprises you?, tell me your price and you will be working here today if you want…you’re not a mere thief isn’t it?” the Interviewer affirmed. The thief looked at him “you don’t ave the money to pay me, I’m quite costly”, “yet you refuse t tell us how much you cost, so seems that you weren’t here just to rob us…Buck, Ivan, rip all if his clothes”. Buck and Ivan grabbed the thief and ripped al his clothes leaving the thief naked, his body was hairless and his muscles were very toned. Buck and Ivan tossed the ripped clothes at the front of the interviewer, he examined the clothing until he found a recording device. “This is quite a technology marvel, so small, yet so powerful, you really are here to spy on us, this is a video recording device, isn’t it?…who sent you?”. The Interviewer made his last question in a very serious way, he was pissed. The thief/spy stood naked, he looked at his sides trying to find an aperture to scape but Buck and Ivan where at the sides of him, Wolf in the front and the Interviewer at Wolf’s side. “I was sent by the Coral Snakes”. The Interviewer raised an eyebrow, he had a vein protruding on his forehead. “The Coral Snakes, why a drug cartel wan0t to spy on us? What business they have with us?” “You destroyed the Arañas, you destroyed their base, and caused a huge money loss for my boss, they want revenge, and you’ll all be destroyed…” the thief said the last phrase so proudly that some guards begun to gossip, and a murmur formed on the place. “You’re so sure of that?” “I´m not only a shy, I’m their best stealth killer, in fact, I came to kill you, then my boss would take this place and all your army for himself in replacement of the Arañas” the Interviewer stood with his hands crossed, “you have one chance to survive my dear Interviewer…you surrender the SSS, you come with me and we judge you, I guarantee your life, your talents are very well recognized by the Coral snakes boss, if you surrender, you’ll live”. The Interviewer hissed, “I don’t have any interest in surrendering”. “We can hire quite a lot of mercenaries, you’ll fall sooner or later”. The thief said. “What’s your name?” The Interviewer asked. “I’m Joey” the thief answered quickly. “See Joey, I’ll love to speak with you, but I’ll never surrender the SSS”. “555-908145, call them, negotiate with them, I’m quite sure they want me alive if you don’t want to die”. Joey gave the number by memory, he seemed to have a very well calculated plan, spy, if found bargain with the SSS, and if the bargain is fin he could live”. The Interviewer took his phone from a pocket and tapped the number “Who’s there?” He said. “I´m Miguel, if you call this buyer I’m supposing you’re the famous Interviewer and that you captured Joey… I’m the leader of the Coral snakes and I was the sponsor of the Arañas”. “Tell me Miguel, what do you want?”, the Interviewer said, Joey was calmed, even if naked and that irked the Interviewer. “My dear Interviewer, I want you dead, or alive working for me, you destroyed my best mafia, the Arañas, and also destroyed some of our best clients, the Italians and Japanese mafias, I’ve lost a lot of money there, and now I need an army to replace them”. The Interviewer smirked “so that means that we already destroyed your armies, so that’s what Joey talked about mercenaries”. “That Idiot” Miguel said. “See my dear Miguel, I’m a man of action, so I will show you my answer” the Interviewer grabbed his phone and switched the call to a video call. “Wolf, i want you to crack all his bones, and only to stop when you can’t hear any more cracking” the Interviewer ordered “Nooooooooo” Miguel and Joey screamed almost at unison, Wolf walked to Joey, Joey tried to run past Buck and Ivan but Buck grabbed him and threw at Wolf. “See Miguel, We have far more pressing things right now, you have money, we have strength, now look a glimpse of our strength”. Wolf grabbed Joey from the neck and lifted him with his right hand, Joey feet dangled in the air. Wolf was serious but a mall smirk shoed on his lips. Wolf grabbed from grabbed Joey´s left arm with his hand t the humerus and crunched it, there was a sickening crunch followed by a scream of pain. “Miguel, help me?” Joey said trying to use the crushed arm to ask for help, the image was so painful that Miguel struggled to make him look thought. Wolf grabbed the other forearm and crunched if with his hand. “Too easy” Wolf said. Miguel on the phone looked curious. Wolf grande Joey from the ankles and flipped Joey upside down, Joey was dangling with lifeless arms in a sickening spectacle, he looked like a Rag, Wolf crunched both angles and the feet dangled from the Limbs remains. Wolf released both ankles an Joey fell on his face. Wolf grabbed Joey and bear-hugged him slowly he compressed Joey’s ribcage, “Slow Wolf, don’t no nothing explosive yet” the Interviewer said. Wolf smirked then the ribcage begun to pop, the popping sound was eerie similar to a popcorn machine. Joey pleading looks begun to look lifeless. When the popping stoped Wolf grinned the ribcage crunching the vertebrae. Wolf lifted Joey with both hands from the pelvis, the rest of the body was dangling, Joey was already gasping for air, he was about to die, hoping tor an answer from Miguel that will never come. Miguel was having arcades t the moment, he almost forgot he was on the video call, Wolf crunched Joey’s pelvis with his hands. Wolf biceps pecs ands traps worked in unison grinding the pelvis. Wolf grabbed both legs and crushed the bone. Blood oozed from the holes Wolf made on the quadriceps. Wolf pulled bot legs apart ripping Joey limbs from the body. Joey fell to the ground, Wolf looked at the camera and put both legs in front of the camera, Wolf tossed one limb and grabbing the other from the extremes, he crushed the bone until the leg looked like a small hamburger. Wolf did the same with the other leg. Miguel was puking on camera, Wolf enjoyed the grinding so he grabbed both arms and ripping them from the body like they were tissue paper he grinned and crunched in front of the camera. Wolf was enjoying himself, even sweating from the effort but his face was so proud in what he did that he ripped his shirt from the body revealing his monstrous pecs. Wolf grabbed the remains of Joey’s body by the neck with his left hand and grabbed the head, Wolf ripped the head from the neck in one swift movement and showed it to the camera, Miguel was about to say something but he was already looking weaker but he couldn’t afford himself to close the call. Wolf begun to slowly compress the head with one hand. His fingers dug into the head. Slowly Wolf crushed the head, he face was proud, he was almost Cocky by the killing. Soon the head wasn’t able to resist ant Wolf used all his might, the head exploded in front of the camera, Wolf lubed his pecs with the head remains so his pecs stuck with blood, boned and even a teeth was stuck to his pecs. Miguel vomited again. Wolf stomped on Joeys remains until no more cracks could be heard, Miguel puked at the sight of a human being stomped to a pool of blood and goo. When Wolf felt at ease with his killing the Interviewer turned the video call on to him. Buck was eerie absent during Wolf’s execution. “So Miguel, I’m sure I’m being clear…you might have the money, we have the power, we’ll talk to you later, you better answer…oh and don’t ever sent a spy on us again.” The Interviewer closed the call. “Nice Job Wolf”, Wolf bounced his pecs and kissed his biceps in response, both men left the place Buck came after them. Buck walked behind them from the distance, the Interviewer and Wolf entered his office, “Buck, what’s the matter?” The Interviewer said. Buck entered the office, he was strangely serious, the Interviewer found that seriousness strange since Buck was usually so playful that this should be serious business. “What’s the matter Buck?, It’s strange to see you so serious” the Interviewer said. Buck stumbled on his words… “Sir…I don’t know how to say this…but…”. “You worked for Miguel right?” the Interviewer said. Buck wide opened his eyes in surprise. “You were doing a work for him when we found you on the jail the day we stormed the police?” Buck nodded with his head. “I mean…I wasn’t just a normal tug, I was Miguel’s right hand man”, Buck said, he acted in embarrassment. The Interviewer opened his desk and took his laptop from the drawer. “Take a stand and please continue” he politely said. “Before you found me on the jail, I was Miguel best man, I worked hard for the cartel, I made all their dirty work, I was their best killer, I was the best to manage guns, fist fights, you name it”. Buck eyes reddened. “Why you bring this up today?” the Interviewer said, Wolf was flexing his pecs playfully, Buck looked at him with some fear in his eyes. “Wolf won’t kill you unless I said it or you make something really stupid Buck, now tell me”. Buck concentrated on the interviewer, his eyes where reddish but at the same time he was very focused, the Interviewer liked this thing from him, Buck would be so focused on his task that the emotion would not get the best of him, but at the same time he could be very brutal. Buck was the closest to have a Wolf / Michal mixture. “I was sent to kill you” Buck clearly said. “The cartel saw your organization as a menace, I was sent to infiltrate the organization and then kill you, they saw the SSS has a potential cartel competitor and wanted to destroy it fast and easy”. Buck clearly said. The Interviewer laid on his seat, “So, why you don’t fulfill your mission?”, his voice was defiant, without a trace of fear, the Interviewer knew that Buck would easily kill him but Buck didn’t acted like he wanted to harm him, but the way the question was made elicited in him an answer that he didn’t said before. “The day I went to do my mission, I was caught by the police, they were also nervous because they knew something was amiss that day, they, in some sense believed that I was a member of the SSS, maybe because of my size”, Buck said that unconsciously bouncing his pecs, Wolf smirked and bounced back. “Jerks” the Interviewer muttered but stood silent. “They put me in the jail with the tug, they tried to interrogate me to see what the SSS was about to do but, well I wasn’t a member of the SSS although I looked like one, my boss was another one, they put me with that tug that gloated about the way he raped a little girl so when the chaos erupted I couldn’t help but to rape the tug while the rest of the state was in chaos, no-one would believe a tug to be raped inside a police station and also, soon enough Miguel would free me..at least that was I thought at the time…then you both came”. The Interviewer lifted an eyebrow. "The station was in chaos and when Wolf entered, soaked in blood I knew that that was my last day, so I decided to enjoy my last fuck on earth with that tug, at least that was what I thought at the time I met this monster” Buck said while pointing at Wolf, Wolf laughed and flexed his biceps, “these do that kind of impression” he said. The Interviewer made an expression of exasperation followed by a light smile. “Jerk” he said. “Buck, please continue or his ego will fill this office” the Interviewer said, Buck relaxed and smirked. “The first thing you asked me was not to kill a man, that was what I thought at first, that made you very similar to Miguel” the Interviewer shuddered “don’t compare me with him” he said with irritation. “Sorry boss” Buck answered “At first I thought that you wanted me to kill for tha sake of it but then I understood that you were allowing me to exert justice, the SSS wasn’t just a drug cartel, or a mob, you have a root deeper than simply to have power…at first I really wanted to fulfill my mission, and return to Miguel, but there where two problems”. Buck leaned on his seat. “The first on is that Wolf never takes and eye out of you, the moment I try to kill you Wolf will erase me from the face of the planet” Wolf bounced his pecs proudly and made a smirk right at the Interviewer. The Interviewer flushed “Don’t get so full of yourself Wolf”. The Interviewer said with irritation. Wolf burst in laugher and the Interviewer got a can of coke from the fringe and threw at Wolf head, he caught it in the air and crushed it proudly over his mouth drinking the beverage. “Stop it or I’ll take the coffee out of the cafeteria”. Wolf went serious, “you wouldn’t dare”, “Test me” the Interviewer said. Wolf became serious, “that was low” Wolf said. “Ok, I won’t use the coffee again to win” the Interviewer said with a smirk. Buck looked at the interchange with a surprised look, his talk was serious but the Interviewer didn’t seemed fearful or even bothered. “So Buck, the second reason was?”. Buck was taken aback, he looked at the interviewer eyes. “I liked the SSS, you made me strong, you allowed me to use my big fucking muscles to destroy and to make justice, in my time here I found my true purpose, the way you’re slowly but unrelentingly changing thing with the unstoppable strength of Wolf and the SSS… I know that no one would be able oppose our might…I wanted to stay here , so I ditched Miguel, I never tried to contact him…and now that man seemed to return to my life and haunt me…”. The Interviewer leaned forward Buck, “Buck, you know that we can kill you right now you see?” Buck nodded with his head. Wolf grabbed his head, Buck begun to tremble, Wolf fingers dug little red spots on Bucks bald head. Buck closed his eyes expecting a quick crush”. The interviewer stood silent, Wolf smirked. “You have been loyal until now, but now…tell me, will you be loyal to the SSS?, are you going to get stronger and obey us until you die?” Buck opened his eyes, his glaze was fierce. “Yes”. Buck said that with great conviction, Wolf pressed his fingers and massaged a little Buck’s head. Buck flushed. “Stop it”. Wolf burst in laughter and teased Buck. Buck felt strange, suddenly the atmosphere was clearer, the Interviewer leaned on his seat and begun to type on his PC. “Man, the budget is not ready, maybe I’ll need to fin an accountant” the Interviewer said. Wolf smirked. “So, are we good?” Buck said. “Buck, I don’t have much time to lose on you and Miguel issues…you know, we have bigger plans than to lose my time on Miguel’s nonsense…do you have any information on what he would do?…you see, we really provoked him..or shall I say, Wolf did that”. Wolf smirked and bounced his pecs. “Miguel an his cartel is a very wealthy man, he might not have an army, the Arañas was the most similar to an army that you can say, but he has a lot of wealth, he picks on mercenaries and anyone that sell themselves to Miguel” Buck described, the Interviewer went silent and a big man appeared in front of him…a former mercenary someone he didn’t understood well, for now he wanted to take his time, but Buck could describe the type of man that could like the power and was extremely strong too. “Buck” the Interviewer interjected, I believe in your words, but I’ll need to lower a risk, go and call Michal, I’ll need him right now”. The next dawn the Interviewer was walking alone in the base, he didn’t sleep too well, he gave his orders to Michal and he quickly left, Wolf was still sleeping of that appeared, the Interviewer walked alone, he was lost on his own thoughts. On the outside, the warehouses looked lifeless, the guards were on their positions, almost like statues, Michal was doing wonders on them, the Interviewer conceded that, ever since the mission destroying the Japanese he got more serious and focused, and maybe deadlier. Michal left the base to pick information but he needed to go to the Arañas destroyed outpost, if they where lucky, they could find something of value, but the Interviewer was restless…for some second he thought that could be a stupid move to be outside without Wolf but he brushed the thought away. “Could be that someone would still betray us after all of this?” The Interviewer kicked a stone, suddenly the stone was crushed by a big boot. The Interviewer looked the boot, followed by a big leg, for some seconds he thought that Buck could be wandering over the base until he found a face that he wasn’t expecting. “Brian”. “Hi Boss”, Brian said, why are you so lone on the base, “I was meditating I can say” the Interviewer asked, there was something on Brian’s face that make the Interviewer uncomfortable, some lust, some crazy look, the Interviewer begun to walk, slowly but looking at the side, he already knew Brian’s strength. Brian was very strong, he was top SSS level even before he joined them but the Interviewer didn’t trusted him any mission, he was strong but he was…a mercenary… Brian walked slowly to the Interviewer, soon his phone ringed, the Interviewer took the call, acting like Brian wasn’t there, it was Michal. “Hi” Michal said bluntly, are you alone?” Michal asked. “No, I’m with Brian on the warehouses, why?” “Make time, don’t let him too close” Michal yelled and hung the call. The Interviewer looked briefly his phone, then looked Brian, Brian was flexing his pecs, the effect was mesmerizing. “You like it isn’t it?” The Interviewer felt somewhat attracted to him but at the same time, Brian wasn’t the same has Wolf or Michal, Brian didn’t inspired confidence in the Interviewer. “You see that I’m quite strong” Brian said. “All the SSS elites are quite strong Brian” the Interviewer said. “But see, I’m one of your best elites” Brian said. That said he stomped the ground. The soil cracked under his strength, his quadriceps where big, the Interviewer couldn’t help but admire Brian legs and strength, at the same time he felt stupid to not have Wolf with him. The Interviewer tried to look cool. “Ok Brian, get to your point” he said. “See ‘boss’…” the Interviewer noted the condescending tone in with Brian said “boss”. “…I always liked you, but you’re always with that monster…that ‘Wolf’… Brian continued his explanation, the Interviewer head begun to spin, what was Brian up to?”. “You’re always with Wolf, you’re almost never alone, that made my mission very difficult, my boss was already very impatient, but I also liked you…I also wanted you…you see…you have me…I can also be very…protective for you…” the Interviewer was confused…he then noted the deep, almost beastly breathing of Brian, also he remembered Michal warning, he saw Brian’s body and noted his hard-on. “Brian…what do you want” the Interviewer demanded an answer. “See ‘Boss’…” again that tone…that superiority feeling that made him irk, Brian approached him took his pants and begun ti rip them from his body. “Miguel called me to work on my former specialty, but I wanted more…I wanted to possess the most forbidden item on the SSS…I wanted you”. The interviewer stepped back, at first he thought he could try to deal with an assassin, but this…Brian seized the momentary distraction and jumped to the Interviewer, Brian held the Interviewer neck and begun to squeeze… “See boss, I desire you…”, Brian lifted the Interviewer, his feet dangled in the air, the Interviewer gasped, he felt Brians hand on his ass and tried to fight, to kick Brian and break free. Brian lowered his hand and looked deeply on the Interviewer eyes, the Interviewer gazed defiantly back at Brian. Brian released a little the grip on his neck…”you won’t have me so easily” he defiantly said. The Interviewer felt pressure on his pelvis, Brian’s rod was pressing him, the Interviewer would not take this and punched Brian’s are as hard as he could. “Crack”. The sickening sound was followed by a muffled groan. The Interviewer hand was broken and Brian smirked. “See, there is no use…we are alone…and I will take my prize on you…then I will kill Wolf and the SSS will be mine…at your side…” Brian turned the Interviewer back, the Interviewer tried to fight…a rape was more than he was capable to process, he tried to scream for help but in the place they were no guard could hear, no other would help, his right hand was already broken. The Interviewer felt Brian’s free hand approaching his own dick the Interviewer felt fear from the humiliation he was about to suffer, he closed his eyes, he would not give Brian the satisfaction of surrendering his mind, he would be physically weaker, bit his mind was the strongest of the SSS…a hard rod was pressing against his pants, the fabric would be about to give up…SMACK. The Interviewer fell to the ground, he grabbed his hand and turned back stumbling from the effort. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING” Ivan yell was defiant, his face showed a fierceness unusual in him, “Ivan, go away you know you don’t have any opportunity against me” Brian ripped his shirt and flexed is biceps completely Naked, Ivan was in a sort t of military outfit but he also ripped his shirt revealing a hairy torso, Ivan wasn’t defined ads Brian but hie bearish style and big muscles were also a force to reckon…but the Interviewer knew that Maybe Ivan would not have an opportunity against Brian. Ivan punched Brian, Brian punched back at Ivan. Bot men exchanged hits until Brian grabbed Ivan’s fist and held Ivan in a bearhug. “Surrender Ivan and leave, I’ll let you leave this place alive if you behave”. Ivan was defiant, he stood in front of the Interviewer, “You Ok?” Ivan asked, the Interviewer nodded. “Ok”. Brian ran towards Ivan but Ivan moved fast to Brian, Brian pushed Ivan. Ivan flew backwards and hit hard on a wall the cracked. “Leave Ivan, I want to take what’s mine, If you leave now I will let you be part of my own SSS, when I dominate the Interviewer the SSS will be mine”. Ivan seemed not to hear or not to care, he ran towards Brian and caught him in a one two punches that landed on Brian face and abdomen. Brian abs were hard and absorbed the shock but the punch on the face made Brian stumble back. Ivan punched his face again until Brian reacted and there a punch toward Ivan’s head. Ivan blocked the punch but his forearm cracked under Brian’s strength. Ivan arm was deformed but he still was in his foot standing defiantly towards Brian. The Interviewer saw two guards seeing from the distance but is far they were making calls on the radio, he knew that none could stop Ivan excepting for the most strong on the SSS ranks. “I will take the Interviewer for me…you could survive, you could be part of my SSS but now you will perish under my muscles” Brian said while flexing his biceps, Brian stroked his dick. “I´ll love to crush you” Brian grabbed Ivan from the neck and closed his fist, he was about to punch Ivan’s head. “Bye bye your asshole”. The Interviewer yelled “Wolf, stop him”. Suddenly Wolf appeared from the shadows followed by some of the SSS guards, he grabbed Brian’s fist and crushed it with his hand. “AIEEEEEEE” Brian screamed while holding his hand. “Wolf was extremely serious, he wasn’t bouncing his pecs or even smirking, the Interviewer never saw him on that state, pure, extreme rage, “Michal called, the first that got the call was Ivan, then the guards came to call me”, Wolf was focused on Brian while speaking, Brian stood his guard up “seem that I’ll have to kill you first”, Brian punched Wolf’s head with a deadly intention but Wolf didn’t even try to dodge the punch, his face didn’t even budged, Brian’s hand cracked over Wolfs head, but Wolf skin didn’t had any mark on his face. “You’re Ok?” Wolf asked with a deep, rumbling voice, the Interviewer looked at his face, “So far, just my broken hand”. The Interviewer said. “A broken hand…” Wolf said. He stepped slowly towards Brian, Brian looked dumbfounded at both of his broken hands, he kicked Wolf’s leg but he even dented the quadriceps, the bone cracked under Brian’s skin. The guards begun to run both men to see and some tried to guard the Interviewer but he brushed them with his good hand, he knew he would need to stay near. Brian fell to the ground, his arms and leg were broken, Wolf lived his foot and stomped the good leg of Brian. Brian screamed at the top of his lungs. “Yes mother fucker…scream” Wolf grabbed Brian left leg from the knee, dug his fingers on Brians sin and bone and tore apart the muscles, and skin from the bone, only the tibia was stuck on the body, Wolf looked at the ripped foot and leg muscles and tossed them aside. He grabbed Brian from the neck. “You have some dawn balls to lay a finger on him”. Brian screamed defiantly, the Interviewer conceded that Brian screaming defiantly at Wolf with his leg ripped was a dam good show of bravery, but Wolf’s face was dark, Wolf grabbed Brian’s crotch, “Let’s see how big they are”. Brian eyes widened and Wolf ripped the Penis and balls with his hand crushing them in the process. Brian screamed at the top of his lungs “ARRRGGGHHHH”, Wolf put his hand in front of Brian’s head and opened his hand showing him his crushed genitalia. “Weak” Wolf muttered, Wolf grabbed Brian’s arm and ripped it from the body, Brian tried to punch and kick Wolf with the remaining limbs but Wolf won’t release him, not until he could put all the pain he wanted or Brian’s could take, Brian fell to the ground, Wolf stopped his good leg for parts, Wolf looked like a stomping steamroller crushing Brian’s body bit my bit. Once Wolf reached the pelvis he lifted Brian’s toros from the pelvis and crushed it with his hands, Wolf muscles were swollen fro the effort but he was serious, not even smiling, that made Wolf even more dangerous, Brian screamed, the Interviewer knew that Brian endurance was so great that it would play against him. Wolf would take so uhh suffering from him until he gets satisfied…but Wolf could be satisfied when he was acting like a pure mass of rage? Wolf grabbed Brian from the neck and lifted him, Wolf grabbed the remaining arm and slowly he begun to tear it from the body. The muscles tried to put resistance but soon the muscles and tendons begun to tear, soon the tissued gave up and Wolf ripped the remaining limb from the body. Brian was crying, his tears flowed over his face “I’m sorry, please, kill me quickly”, Brian begged. “No” Wolf tossed Brian to the ground and kneeled in front of him, Wolf made sure that Brian looked at him, to make sure Wolf ripped Brian’s eyelids so he could’t run from his execution by closing his eyes. Wolf grabbed Brian’s pecs and begun to tear the muscles from the body. Some guards already begun to puke. Soon, Brian’s pecs, his pride were ripped exposing his ribcage, Wolf grabbed his abs and tore them exposing Brian guts. Brian was still screaming, but Wolf was not having any intention to slow the punishment. Wolf stood up and grabbing Brian he bear-hugged him and slowly begun to grind his ribcage. Brian looked in horror how Wolf was crushing in a slow, deliberate way. Wolf grinding was so slow that at first no-one could see what was happening but soon Brian expression showed that he was under extreme pressure. Soon the ribs begun to crack, Wolf was crushing Brian and his face was red, Wolf used his arms and pecs to grind every bone on Brian’s body. Brian tried to scream again, he opened his mouth but the only sound that was emitted was a sickening “crunch”. Wolf used al his might crushing all the ribs and vertebrae, Brians body went limp, Wolf released the body and put his foot on Brians head. He slowly compressed the skull. Brian head begun to deform until his eyes popped out of the sockets and Wolf crushed the head until it was only goo stuck on his feet. Wolf stood like a statue, he didn’t moved, he looked at Brian remains and crushed anything that seemed a human body part intact. “Wolf sir” a guard came near Wolf, but Wolf grabbed his head and lifted the guard up “you should call me sooner” then crushed the head in a swift movement. Other guard tried to back off but Wolf slapped his head off from the body. The guards’s remains kept twitching on the ground. “Mr Wolf, please” a guard tried to reason but Wolf grabbed him from the shoulders and ripped him in half. The Guard screamed until the life left his body, Wolf eyes were absolutely red, he was in absolute rage and he wasn’t even satisfied from killing Brian. The guards tried to run in fear, “stay here you bunch of imbeciles” Wolf ordered, his scream was hear from far, he spoke with such authority that many people outside the base stood still in fear, the guards stood froze in their positions. Wolf walked in front of them looking them at the eyes. “You’re weak and stupid…you should have called me as soon as you saw him walking alone” he grabbed one of the guards head lifted until his feet dangled, “you don’t know how stupid you were…” Wolf closed his fist exploding the head, then he smashed the body against the ground, the sickening crunch was heard on the guards circle. Some guards closed his eyes. Wolf grabbed another guard by the neck, looked at his face “unworthy” then tossed the guard at a wall, the guard exploded on contact and soon he was transformed on a deformed human man inside a crater on the wall. The guard’s survival instincts kicked again and Wolf grabbed some guards crunching their bones and punching them until dead, Wolf was in such state that the interviewer though that he would destroy all the base and all the SSS member inside the base, the remaining elites, Buck Carlos and Ricardo arrived, but they were shocked to see Wolf killing the guards with such easy and without remorse. Wolf was uncontrollable, the Interviewer was still in pain but the risk was too great to stay inactive. He stumbled on his feet and waked towards Wolf. Carlos tried to reach the Interviewer but he showed him his palm, there Interviewer face was twitching fro, the pain but he was serious, Wolf was savagely crushing heads ripping limbs, the guards that fell to the ground found their end under Wolf’s feet and the other unfortunate enough to stay in his reach where torn apart or crushed. Wolf screamed like a savage, his red eyes where lusting for blood, his muscles were all stained red, yellow and bit of bone where stuck on them, Wolf ravaged the guards unmercifully, soon, he felt a tap on his back, a hand, Wolf closed his fist and quickly turned to punch a head of from it’s body, but soon enough he found the Interviewer’s face Wolf stopped his punch but he stood there, looking at the Interviewers face with an enraged face. The interviewer looked tired, exhausted, with twitch of pain on his face and in a strange way, he looked vulnerable and remorseful. “Wolf, if that’s what I deserve for my mistake, please do it quickly pal”. The Interviewer begged him, the Interviewer closed his eyes, he stood in front of Wolf, Wolf was raging, his face was deadly serious, Wolf grabbed the Interviewer head, the Interviewer felt a big hand pressing his head from the sides, he prepared to meed his end, he sighed. “Your stupid Idiot, haven’t you made enough stupidities today..I should kill you” Wolf face suddenly softened, the Interviewer looked at his eyes, “sorry pal”, Wolf’s eyes became the usual color, and suddenly the Interviewer fell over Wolf’s bloodied pecs, he was exhausted. Wolf grabbed the Interviewer and carried him like a puppy, “call the doctors” he ordered. “Idiot, never do this again, what were you thinking?” Wolf reprimanded the Interviewer while carrying him to his room. “Sorry buddy, seems that two traitors on our elites were too much for me”, The Interviewer answered. “You only need one Wolf” was the only thing he got for an answer. The interviewer used his good hand and poked Wolf’s pecs, “you’re right buddy”. Wolf bounced his pecs as a response “Wolf, please make sure Ivan get’s healed, he took a great risk” the Interviewer said. “I will train him myself” Wolf said. Soon they arrived to the Interviewer’s room, Wolf ordered Carlos, Buck and Felipe out of the room “go train the guards, they need to be better than what happened today”. “Don’t be so harsh buddy” the Interviewer said, Wolf negated with his head, “you took a great risk, too much, you were idiotic today” the Interviewer looked at the wall, his eyes wetted. Wolf in a strange gesture put his bloodied hand on the Interviewer eyes and took the tear out, “hey, you’re dirty” the Interviewer said, Wolf smiled briefly, “idiot”, Wolf sighed, in that moment the Interviewer knew that Wolf was retiring to his normal self. Wolf then grabbed his head and playfully shook it gently. “For now rest, when he comes back, Michal will give you the scolding of your life” Wolf said while putting an asleep, blood stained Interviewer on his bed. “For now, I will take care of you”. Wolf said and went to the Interviewer’s shower.

Hi everyone, as always, remember that this is very sniff oriented, If its not your thing, please read another story. I´ll take a break for some time due to RL issues, but i hope I can resume wrtiting. Thanks o every one. The Secret Snuffers Society Part 19-Alekhine's gun. The next morning at the Latins base there were a lot of people surrounding Wolf’s body. “Are you sure he was even human?” One man said, “I don’t know, they carried his hulking body but so far the scents haven’t achieved nothing, they tried to take blood samples but the needles don’t penetrate his skim, they even have tried to tear him apart with a chainsaw but the chainsaws where destroyed, they are astounded by the sheer strength. We still don’t know what kind of freak he Is, one of the soldiers even tried to kick him and his leg was fractured. No one dares to stay even close, he’s dead but no one.dare to touch him anymore, he alone destroyed the outpost…” the soldiers kept speaking about Wolf’s body but all the voices were muffled for one of the men there, standing against a wall, it was Felipe. Felipe was hearing them, he was serious, he looked at his hands and then looked at his reflection on a window. The man seeing him had a worried face, he was walking normally, he thought that the SSS trainmen methods made his body became stronger and increased his resistance and healing factors. “It was the only way I could defeat that monster” Felipe said in a low voice. “You did it Felipe” the Latins boss said. “Yes, but it was extremely difficult”. Felipe answered. “That was a monster, I still can’t believe that he alone destroyed the outpost the carefully prepared to take down the SSS base, that alone held us back some months, we can’t invade them just now”. The Latin’s boss said. He was a petite man but he was packed with muscles. “You should be careful, they still have another that is almost as strong as this one”. “Two of them?” The boss said. “Yes…” Felipe muttered. “Señor Diego!” A soldier said while running to the boss. “Señor Diego, you have a call”. Diego walked next to the soldier. “Enjoy yourself Felipe, you achieved a big victory for las Arañas…you’re free to go wherever you want but please keep in touch I want to talk about the other monster” Diego said. On the town’s hospital Buck as in front of a door, he was serious, a doctor exited the room and talked to Buck. “Your friend got a very heavy blow to his head, It was a miracle that he didn’t get an intracranial bleeding.” Buck sighed in relief, “Will he be Ok?” He asked. “Yes but he might get headaches for some time” the Doctor said and let the place. Some minutes later Michal entered the hospital, he grabbed the Doctor by the neck and lifted. “Speak” Michal ordered. “Ppppp. Please” the Doctor said. “Mr Michal, please” Buck begged. Michal sighed in frustration and tossed the Doctor. “Speak”. The Doctor tried to act as if nothing happened, then he proceeded to explain everything he knew. Michal breathing became heavy. “You allowed this?” Michal asked with a clear raging but controlled voice. “I just received a message from the base, the Interviewer sent the base the coordinates to pick him up and I was sent”. Buck then proceeded to tell Michal all the thing he saw on the base, Michal was confused. “What he was thinking?” Michal muttered to himself, his breathing was heavy and profound, so his suit was beginning to tear. Michal stood silent in front of the room with Buck at his side, after some time Ivan entered to the hospital, Ivas was worried. “Do you know something?” Michal asked. “Sir, he told us that he would go to a Latins outpost that was near the town, he spoke about a secret plan with Felipe and Wolf but we couldn’t predict Felipe betraying us”. Michal grabbed Ivan’s by the neck and lifted, the suit sleeve ripped at the pressure that his muscles exerted over the fabric. Michal was about to crack Ivan’s neck when a muffled voice sounded from the room interior. “Michal”. Michal released his grip on Ivan’s neck. Michal then entered the room. The Interviewer was on his bed, he had his left hand over his face and the right hand had some IV’s where some liquids were being administrated. “Michal, calm down..please”. The Interviewer said with a quiet voice. “You should rest” Michal sternly said. “I´m sedated…Michal grab my phone…wait…” The Interviewer fell unconscious by the sedatives administrated. Michal grabbed the Interviewer’s phone and unlocked it using the Interviewer face. The interviewer was strangely relaxed, his facial expressions seemed to relax, he even looked somewhat younger, Michal wondered if taking the helm of the SSS was wearing him off. Michal looked at the phone notes app and raised an eyebrow. “Ivan, you take care of him, guard him, make sure he sleeps well”, Michal left the room and took his phone and came a call “Paolo, you have new orders, break off the mission” Michal explained Paolo the latest news. “Paolo, I need you and Igor go to the southern base, we will use it as a training base…we can hide it like a big gym and we might get some recruits…boss plans, you’re better at administrative tasks…take Igor with you…No you shouldn’t come here, I know your worries… He’ll be fine…Just Obey your orders understood?” Michal walked out of the hospital, he saw his already ripped suit and ripped the rest of it from his body, his shirt was stuck to his body, his back looked like a mountain range. Buck walked next to him from behind. “Buck, you and Ivan will take care of the boss for now, I’ll prepare the base”. There was a nearby police car. Michal approached it, and broke the windows with a punch. The cop aimed his taser at him. “Freeze” Michal walked next to him and clapped his head. The skull exploted in myriad of pieces, blood splatted over the walls and the floor. His companion cop used his gun and fired at Michal. Michal walked next to him “I have no time to lose”. He then punched through the cops ribcage and tore his heart out of the body. Michal crushed the hearth and ate the remains. “Thanks, I was hungry” he said with a smirk, then he cleaned his hand agains his shirt, then he ripped it revealing his monstrous muscularity, he bent to grab the bloodied car’s keys and soon he left the place on the patrol. On the Latins base Felipe was looking at the distance, he was next to Wolf’s body. “How he could get that strong…” he thought to himself. Felipe wondered about all the straight feats he saw from the distance, how the SSS was strong because of him and how he even got stronger because the SSS. He looked at Wolf with all this thoughts shooting in every direction in his mind. “Felipe, come here”, Diego was waiting in a small pair of shorts and a Tank top. He was dense with muscles, but Felipe couldn’t’t held to compare the lifeless Wolf body and Diego’s one, Diego barely could made a small level glad to the SSS, he was even smaller than Felipe but some what he managed to build a bigger organization then the Russians, the Japanese and the Italians, the Latins base was big and all the logistics inside where mesmerizing at least. But for Felipes distaste, they where too focused on drug smuggling, somewhat the old SSS habits where very rooted in him. “Felipe, did you already received your transfer?” Felipe nodded with his head. “Good” Diego said. I think you’ll need something else, come here” Diego said. Felipe and Diego walked over big aisles, in some sense, the Latins where very similar to the SSS, Diego could be a muscled Interviewer himself, they walked over some aisles, and entered a big office. The ornaments where quite lavish, the luxurious seating where Saudi in a way that Felipe thought the Interviewer would dislike for the lack of utility excepting for showoff reasons. Felipe couldn’t help but compare the SSS and the Arañas base. “Here mi amigo” Diego signaled him to take a seat, the he put his hand on one of the drawers and took a passport out of it alongside with some documents. “There they are, perfectly legal, your documents, you’re not an illegal anymore” Diego said. Felipe took the documents from his hand and nodded with his hed. At the same time Felipe thought that eve now that he was a legal immigrant, the SSS would mean that with all his might he would be above the system, those documents could be of great help, but felipe was wonder gin if the SSS would make things different for him. “Felipe, have you thought of what we talked before, do you want to join my elite guard?” Felipe nodded with his head. “I’m still thinking, but I think that I could really be your best hitman…that surely will be fun”. He said. “I’m not sure if my best but you surely are close” Diego said with an evil smile that Felipe noted at the instant. “Is there another one?” Felipes asked. “I have another one in mind but you’re close enough” Diego said “you’re not the only one I recruited”. Felipe looked at him “…so, you’ve found another strong one” he thought for himself but didn’t said nothing. Diego then looked at him “maybe soon you’ll meet him Im wondering who’s the strongest…so far he was also ineffective in taking a piece of that brute…you where very lucky to hit him in the precise point in the head”. “Some are strong on the outside, but weak on the inside” Felipe quickly answered, clearly offended. “Woa friend, calm down…I wasn’t implying weakness on your part” Diego said. “If I where weak they would already killed me” Felipe said, he was getting angry, “I’ve made a extremely great effort to increase my might, to grow, to be strong and to be part of something, to reach and surpass my limits, to be and feel worthy….” He thought for himself. Felipe closed his fist until his palms went white. “I’ll take my leave for now” Felipe said. Diego kept looking at him and nodded with his head. “Remember, until we dispose of that corpse, you won’t be able to leave”. Felipe nodded with his head. Felipe walked on the base, he observed all the structures, he thought those were quite similar to the SSS but not exactly the same. The Latins base had also a great underground component, but instead of warehouses they kept a fabric factory on the exterior. There were a lot of cheap labour, Felipe thought that most of them were illegal immigrants working long hour with the promise to be legalized just as easy as he was. Felipe thought on the past, how he worked for the Latins before he reached the SSS, just when he left Brazil and got to the country, he was at first lost. Felipe remembered how hard was at the beginning, but making thinks on the good side was difficult, he barely could eat, then, by chance he met some members of the Arañas gang, they where beating up an old man, Felipe’s justice instincts cave in and he defended the men, he beat the tug so hard that he fell unconscious with the first hit. Felipe knew he messed top, but the leader of that cell was so surprised that he invited him to join the rans on one of the satellite factories, as a guard. The Arañas were thigh lipped about the true location of the main base, even this was the very first time he entered the main base. Felipe remembered how hard was for him to be on the satellite factories, the quotas, the beating of the weak ones, the killings…Felipe lowered his head and a tear fell down to the floor, Felipe was ashamed of his past, he even could’t give the Interviewer the complete history of his life. Felipe was trapped, the Arañas gave him a place to be safe, but he lost his should on the other hand leaving the Arañas would mean he was an illegal and if he where to be found he would be deported to the past he was running from. Felipe ran away the Arañas, the last night he was forced to kill a young man that tried to ask fro some water, but Diego denied it, Felipe was forced to beat the young guy to death, Felipe felt that night that that was enough, he wanted more than that, that night he decided to run. He heard on the aisles about the SSS, and he hear that where in the town. He decided to run, to try his luck and bet to find a new place. He hear the stories from the there tiger level to guards but they were so outrageous that Felipe thought they were joking until he found Wolf. At that time Felipe told the Interviewer a shortened version of his history, but he was too ashamed of his stance with the Latins, he forgot that he lost all his documents, but the SSS where only interested in him, in the strength he had and what strength he could reach. Felipe trained as hard as he could, he found himself at peace, maybe the SSS could be even more brutal than the Arañas, but the SSS would not stand any injustice, so Felipe decided to stay there. Until the day the Arañas found him. Felipe was walking on the neighborhood, on the SSS base there were rumors of the Latins building an outpost outside of town, Felipe knew what they were capable of, but telling the Interviewer would mean he would need to tell the complete truth, and that would risk the Interviewer unleashing Michal’s rage or even worse, Wolf’s. But suddenly, in a strange twist of fate he found a latin’s spy that recognized him. Felipe tried to fight him but the spy lifted his hands. “Listen” the spy said. “What do you want?” Felipe answered with his fist closed. “Felipe, listen” The spy said, Felipe was surprised to see him knowing his name, the old fears begun to open his way on his mind. “The Arañas has an offer to you, do you want to hear?” “The Arañas doesn’t have anything to offer me and if you’re wise you’ll leave or you’ll die” Felipe defiantly answered. “Oh, but I’m still alive, so let me speak” Felipe tried to grab him but the Spy was faster, Felipe was concentrated on him and followed the spy util they reached and old alley. “Ahhhh, here we are Felipe, let me ask, do you want a better life than the one you have?” Felipe stood frozen in the place, he relaxed his fist, the spy got him, got his dream, to live peacefully, he hardened his face. “I´m good where I am now”. The spy smiled, “are you sure?, we know where you are, we already found your little base, we are already making preparations to bring down your small organization, you know that you don’t have any chance against us”. Felipe defiantly answered, “we are strong enough to resist your weapons” he bounced is pecs and muscles. “Are you sure?, we already have enough resources near, we have weapons stashed and a secret weapon that you’ll find useful in these streets” the spy said while walking slowly towards him. “Felipe, the base won’t be a problem, but we need your help, we need to take down your best weapon”. “Wolf” Felipe said almost by reflex. “Yes, we take down him we will be able to destroy easily the base, but we need to take down Wolf…will you help us?” The spy said. “Wolf is extremely strong, he would kill me if I try” Felipe said with terror in his face. “Calm down, we are patient, we can wait for a loooong time” the spy rebbuted. “No way I’ll betray Wolf” Felipe said. “You want your papers?” Felipe was frozen in his place. The spy knew he got Felipe in his grasp. “You’ll have your way out of all this, you can leave the SSS, you can leave the Arañas, you can even be able to join us and we will grant you an elite position, Diego wants you, will you think on it?”. Felipe stood silent, the spy walked next to him, patted his arm and left the place. “When you’re ready hand us Wolf”, the spy left leaving Felipe in the alley thinking and looking at no specific place. Now Felipe got his papers, he was still pondering what to do, he got his papers, he could leave all behind and star a new life. He saw at his papers and put them in a pocket, he went to a new quarters assigned to him, he took of his clothes and looked at the mirror. His latin muscles were bulging everywhere, he had his Rugbyer body but he was bigger and he felt stronger, strong enough to achieve the feat he did the day before. But he still was thinking in his future, he put his hands on his clothes, and found and old candybar phone. “They won’t trust me with a phone, I suppose”, the tapped some random numbers and made a call. “Hi dad he said…Felipe went silent and just threw the phone over the bed”. Felipe laid down on his bed and he looked at the ceiling until he fell asleep. Mean while, on the hospital Michal was already in the room looking at the Interviewer. The Interviewer woke up, and saw Michal, “Hi there man” the Interviewer said. “You were reckless” Michal reprimanded him. “I suppose that’s true” the Interviewer said. Michal was in a polo shirt and drill pants, “what the hell were you thinking, why you didn’t waited for me?”, Michal said he was clearly controlling his rage. “Michal, I need to ask you something” The interviewer said in a very serious tone, “Ouch, my head” he said. Michal walked next to him, “What?” He bluntly said. “Michal, look at this” The interviewer said while handing Michal his smartphone. Michal tapped on it and raised an eyebrow “You sure?”. “I bet my headache that it’s true…I’ll need you to carry me there, well go with Buck and Brian, I need someone to carry me there, I barely can walk”. Michal sighed. “You’re too reckless”, “Sand who would stop me, you?” The interviewer said with a slight smile. “Impudent brat” Michal said, do you want me to crush you? There is no one that can help you if I decide to kill you and take the SSS” Michal said. “I trust you pal…I need you” The interviewer answered and let himself fall on the bed. Michal looked at the phone and then looked at the interviewer. “Impudent brat” he said and walked to the door “thanks Michal”, The interviewer said and fell asleep. “I´ll be back when we are ready” On the outside of the room Ivan was standing in guard with Buck. “Buck, get ready, we’ll leave, Ivan take care of the streets, we need a car and a wheelchair…we’ll depart tomorrow, get ready” Michal ordered and left the place. The next day, Felipe woke up, he saw the phone still next at his side. “Almost dried up” he muttered. He walked to the bathroom and took a shower. After some time he went out of the room and walked to Diego’s office. “Hi my friend”, Diego said, he was on an adjusted sweater and joggers. Felipe admired his dedication to his body but he felt he was superior in a sense. ““How things have been going?” Felipe asked. “Excepting for understanding that brute, all fine, it’w quite strange, nothing has worked yet, we are going to bring some lasers to rip the skin but so far we have been unable to take any samples, we hope they get here by tomorrow”. Felipe nodded. “Felipe, what did you decided?, Will you join us definitely?, We already gave you your papers, I’m offering an elite position for the arañas, you’ll be paid handsomely”. Felipe thought for some seconds. “What do you want me to do?” He asked. “You’ll be one of my personals guards, I saw how you killed the SSS leader and that brute, you’ll also be my personal executioner.” Felipe grinned. “Ok boss…when I start?” Diego smiled “Right now”. On the hospital the Interviewer was ready to go, he was on a wheelchair, with Buck at his side and Connor was driving the chair. Michal arrived “Are you ready to go?” He asked. “Yes, we take one of the big vans, this daw chair won’t fit on a smaller car, I want to walk”. The Interviewer said. “No way” Michael ordered, “you barely escaped any cerebral damage, I’m still opposing to you to go but you are like a mule…let’s go” Michal said with slight irritation. “Thanks buddy” the Interviewer said, the men left the hospital, Connor carried the Interviewer and put him on the car, they drove to the distance, “Michal, please remember that first we need to take out that box” the Interviewer said. Michal grunted. “Thanks pal” the Interviewer said. Michal pressed the accelerator and they drove outside the city. The sunset arrived, the Arañas factories were left empty, so the guards got to their places. Felipe was on Diego’s office and he was looking at his new boss while he was looking at the informs he received on his laptop. “similar” Felipe thought. Felipe, I’ll show you my other bodyguard, you gave him time to rest. Soon another man entered the office, “I introduce you to Adam”. Diego said barely looking at them. Adam was a tall, blonde bodybuilder, with blue eyes. Adam walked to Felipe and shook his hand, Felipe could feel that Adam was strong, Adam was pressing Felipe’s hand, trying to crush them but Felipe hold still. Adam saw Felipe directly at his eyes, he closed his head to Felipe’s ear. “So you’re the new favorite…I´ve killed bigger than you?” Adam said. “Felipe you can go to rest” Diego said, apparently obnoxious to the small quarrel in front of him. Felipe walked to the door and looked back at Adam, Adam flexed his pecs defiantly and Felipe left the place, Felipe walked outside the factory, he was thinking on all the last thing happening on his life. “So, this will finally end here?, I’ll finish my wandering just here?” Felipe muttered to himself, he kicked some stones and sat over a box that cracked on his weight. Felipe saw the stars at the distance, suddenly a big van was parking in front of the Factory’s entrance, Felipe smirked. “So they found me”, Felipe saw a guard and yelled. “Ring the alarms! Prepare to fight, we are being attacked”. Soon the alarms sounded, Adam was the very first guard to arrive at the entrance. The door was closed but suddenly he saw a extremely big man in a white shit and Yaqui drill pants seeping down fro the van, going to the Factory doors and just tearing them from the hinges and trowing at the distance. Adam jumped back in surprise. “Typical” Felipe said. “Michal, you could just have honked” Michal just bounced his pecs stretching the shirt even more. “Stop right there!” Adam ordered, Michal blatantly ignored him and left for the van, opening the door. The Arena’s soldiers, almost 50 of them ran towards the van aiming with their guns. “Will be better if you drop them down” Michal said with such authority that some of the men lowered their guns before regaining their senses and aiming at him again. “Michal opened the van doors and Connor stepped down followed by Buck who took the wheelchair down and sat the Interviewer on it. “Stop rigth there or we’ll shoot” Adam ordered for the second time. “They won’t hear” Diego’s voice sounded loud an clear, Felipe raised and eyebrow. “What do you think Felipe” Diego asked. “The biggest man is Michal, you can call it the other weapon of the SSS, you take him down ad the SSS will surely lose all his might”. Diego smiled, “that will save us much trouble” Felipe nodded. “Those others? They are big men”, Felipe nodded again “Connor and Buck, new recruits, Buck is strong, be careful” Felipe counseled. “So you’re Michal” Diego said, “why you’re here?” Michal bounced his pecs, I want to show you how superior I am”. Diego smirked “cocky bastard he muttered” Felipe smiled. “What’s your price?” Diego asked. “Maybe your ass, I’ve found that mafia members have really thigh asses, like the Japanese leader, my new slave” Michal said, Diego opened his eyes…”the Japanese….him?” Felipe nodded. “Yes, he took their base by himself”. Diego’s lower lip trembled. “He’s stronger than the brute you defeated?” Diego asked while seeing Felipe. “I can try, I got Wolf by surprise, I’ll need help with this one…would you help Adam?” Felipe asked. Adam nodded with his head, “Will be interesting” Adam said “by the way, who’s the one on the wheel chair, some kind of mediator?” Felipe smirked, yes you can say that from him, be careful. “He seems familiar…I remember his face and it’s dark there” Diego said. Then he walked in the middle of the two groups and said “what do you want?”. “We came to talk” the Interviewer said. Diego tried to focus his sight on the Interviewer but he was covered by the shadow of the van and Michael that was standing at his side. “You have something that’s ours, I came to claim it” the Interviewer said. Diego stood in his position, his frame was big, the Interviewer gave him props for being so brave, but he was there for a reason and he would not leave this place without reaching his goals. “What do we have from you?” Diego said. Felipe and Adam walked at his side. “You have a certain body that belong to us, we want it back”. The Interviewer said. “The brute?” Diego said. “I’ll prefer if you don’t call him like that, he’s my friend, you see”. The Interviewer said. Diego laughed hard. “We conquered that body, Felipe killed him and we brought him back, the corpse it’s ours by our right and strenght” Diego defiantly said. “You have not the right, not the strength to keep him with you” The Interviewer answered back. Diego lifted his hand and a higher rank soldier came next to him. “Bring the body here, so they see it’s dead”. Diego stood proudly in front of the Interviewer, and all the others. After 30 or more minutes, four men in lab suits appeared, a bulldozer were moving Wolf’s body, the bulldozer dropped Wolf at the ground. “See, he’s dead” Diego said, Michal opened his eyes, Buck tried to run to Wolf’s place but the interviewer put a hand on his forearm and Buck stopped and Connor ran to Diego but he was stopped by Felipe who just lifted him over his head and tossed him in front of the Interviewer. The men in lab coats stood surrounding Wolf like they were some kind of priests surrounding a corpse. Buck was clearly impressed to see Wolf in such state, almost naked, the body didn’t move. “There is no hope” Buck said. “Shut up Buck”. The Interviewer ordered. Connor stood up but his body was bruising. “Idiot” the Interviewer said. Michal face was hard. Diego took the scene like a victory. “Now you see how string we are…now…if you please hand your leader a message and leave I’ll spare your life just there”. “What kind of message do you want us to give to our ‘leader’,” the Interviewer said, clearly seeing that Diego was clueless about who he was. “Surrender your base and leave, give us your business and we’ll take if from here”. Diego said proudly. “We reject your offering, we came for two things and maybe a third” the Interviewer said. “What?” Diego was confused. “The first one is you new bodyguard…I have something to ask him” the Interviewer said. “Felipe, tell me….did you found your place?” Felipe looked at him at the eyes and nodded. “What is that?” Adam said, “Your place?” Diego was confused about all this. Felipe looked at him and nodded. “I´ve found my place boss”. “The second is the one you have right there…..Wolf wake up already” the Interviewer said loudly. The big mass that Wolf represented didn’t even moved, not my a second, “he’s dead” murmurs sounded all over the place. Diego looked at the interviewer with an evil smile, “you see, he’s dead”. “Don’t be so idiot” the Interviewer said. “Look at me your fool, you wan’t to send a message to the SSS leader, I’m the leader, Felipe didn’t killed me, nor I do believe he could kill Wolf”. The Interviewer then moved himself to be near Diego, Michal walked at his side. Diego was astounded, “you…the leader…so Felipe”, Felipe took the opportunity and punched Adam so har he flew at the distance. “Felipe!!! What are you doing?”. “See boss, I found my place” Felipe said while ripping his shirt. “I’m a member of the SSS, anyway, thanks for my documents” Felipe said while taking his distance from Diego. “Wolf, wake up” The Interviewer said again, Wolf didn’t stood up, “Wolf wake up already” Michal said, Wolf didn’t answered. Buck was nervous, so was Connor. Diego looked at the Interviewer and said “you plan failed, he’s dead, he haven’t moved in days and his heart didn’t even sounded. “You’re and Idiot” the Interviewer said. “His skins is so strong that you can’t even make a dent on if and it blocks the heartbeats sounds, so a normal stethoscope won’t work on him”, Diego looked at Wolf’s body…”could be” be muttered. “I don’t have time for this” The Interviewer said, he put his hand on the lower part of the wheelchair and took a bag, the Interviewer took a box from the bag”. “WOLF I HAVE CHICKEN!” The Interviewer screamed. “Chicken?” Diego said. Suddenly Wolf opened his eyes, grabbed one of the scientist from the leg. Wolf grabbed both legs and ripped the body in two like it was a piece of paper. Blood sprayed in all directions, Wolf yelled at the top of his lungs “CHIKEEEEEEN” Wold then ran towards the Interviewer, some soldier tried to block Wolf but Wolf trampled over them crushing bones, tearing apart soldiers and punching heads off bodies. Diego barely dodged Wolf ’s stampede. He didn’t stopped until the box of chicken was at Wolf’s reach, Wolf grabbed the box from the Interviewer hand and in seconds he ate all the chicken, bones, skin and almost ate the box. “Nice to see you again buddy, missed you” the Interviewer said with a lithe smile, “there are some sodas on the van” the Interviewer said, Wolf walked to the van and took a soda can and crushed it over his mouth, Wolf’s walked at the Interviewer side, so the Interviewer was surrounded by Wolf and Michal, Buck and Connor where behind and Felipe was almost at Diegos’s side but clearly Diego felt surrounded. “What’s this?” Diego said, visibly raging. “Felipe, I thought you’ve killed him” he said. “He almost did it” the Interviewer answered. “You piece of idiot, my headache is going to kill me” the Interviewer said with irritation, Diego felt ignored by the Interviewer remarks. How he dared to, he was the king on that place and now these brutes were defying him, in his own base. “Sorry”, Felipe said to the interviewer, “I tried not to hit that hard”. “You did, but I’m glad you’ve found your place, so, are yo going to work with us?” The Interviewer said. “Felipe walked next to Adam who was stumbling in the floor. Felipe lifted him overhead and threw it at Michal. “He’s all yours” Felipe said. Michal looked back at Felipe, then he looked at the interviewer, grabbed Adam from the floor and ripped all his clothes so Adam was completely naked in front of his own gang. “He has a nice body, do you want to interview him?” He said. Wolf smirked and burped, the Interviewer looked at him in irritation, “same brute as always” he commented, then he looked Michal by the eye… “he seems to have a nice ass, have all the pleasure you want”. Michal smirked devilishly, he ripped al his clothing, Michal muscles were bulging in anticipation. He lifted Adam over his shoulder and left for the van. “Don’t destroy the car” the Interviewer sternly said. “Adam” Diego screamed, then all hell broke loose, one f the soldiers became nervous and shot at Wolf, the bullet bounced on his skin but everyone begun to wildly fire. Wolf stood in front of the Interviewer and Buck stood from behind. Connor suddenly decided to go rogue and ran towards some of the soldiers. “Connor!” The interviewer said but Connor were already charging towards the Araña’s soldiers. The soldiers fired at him, his muscles were able to resist the impact but he wasn’t able to ignore the impact. Connor panicked and tried to run over some soldiers, he ran to the Interviewer but Felipe tackled him, he sat over Connor’s big chest “Wham, wham, wham”, Connor gave Connor three hots on the head and Connor fell unconscious. “Idiot” Felipe said. Felipe begun to scan the place, Diego wan’t to be seen over the place. “He will run” Felipe screamed at the Interviewer. “Go get him” The Interview ordered. The Interviewer looked at Michal, Michal was already raping Adam, Adam was screaming at the top of his lungs, but his screams where muffled by the gun shots sounds. “It’s no use, I can’t use that van anymore” he said “EWWWWW man” Buck said, Wold laughted at the top of his lungs. “Will you release me?” Wolf asked, “Are you ready?” The Interviewer said, Wolf looked at him, bullets were bouncing on his back like they where nerf bullets, Wolf smirked “you brought chicken”. “Showoff” The Interviewer said…then he pointed at the soldiers with his hand and said “All of them!” Wolf smiled and ran towards the soldiers. “Buck, I think I can walk already, go take some fun” the Interviewer said and stumbled but got up. Buck happily ran towards the soldiers while ripping his shirt. Adam was screaming in fear, the Interviewer walked next to Michal who was already bare naked and destroying Adam’s arse with his rod. Pleeeeaaaassseee! Adam said. “Do you have anything to offer?” The Interviewer said, Michal was unmerciful, Adam looked pleadingly at the Interviewer, “I’ll give you all my money but please stop this torture”. The Interviewer looked at Michal, “are you feeling this like a torture?” Michal grinned with evil. “I´m quite enjoying this” The Interviewer sat on the front of the van, given his back to Michal and Adam, “see, I won’t take the pleasure from my friend there, Michal, you can enjoy as long as you want….or he can resist”. NOOOOOOOOO, Adam screamed, Michal grabbed his jaw and crushed it lightly, just to muffle his screams. Adam grande the seats on the van with such strong that he ripped the fabric of the seats. “Don’t damage the car” the Interviewer said, Michal grabbed Adam’s right arm and crushed it with his hand, he proceeded to do the same with his left hand. Adam muffled screams made vibrations on Michal glans, Michal closed his eyes in pleasure, the Interviewer didn’t look, He was looking at Wolf and buck, they where ripping, tearing and destroying all the soldiers, the bullets where like nerf bullets on his muscles, Connor body was limp on the flor in front of the van, “such a waste” the Interviewer thought. Michal lifted Adam with only his hard cock, Adam looked like a gruesome puppet, Michal just for play walked at the interviewer side and playfully said “look, no hands”. Michal opened his hands but Adam was still up and “tight” only supported by Michal’s penis. Michal grinned in the pleasure he was having by raping Adam. Adam tried t move his hands but they were flapping in all directions, Adam pain was seen on his face. Michal jumped lightly making Adam move up and down, And Michal moaned in pleasure. He put his hands behind his back and walked while jumping, Adams face was livid because the pain. His legs dangled at both sides. Adam was unable to make any effort to release him fro, the impalement, Michal walked in front of the van to show off the prowess of his dick in front of everyone, the sheer spectacle was something bizarre, on one side Wolf and Buck where tearing apart soldiers, crushing heads and tearing limbs, almost making blood rain over all the place. Michal was walking with Adam on his dick like a gruesome flag, Connor was unconscious over the floor that was beginning to turn red. The interviewer put his hand over his face. “Just a little more” he muttered to himself. He was alone on the van, he was beginning to feel tired, he looked at the spectacle in front of him, he was serious, “This sacrifice will be needed” he muttered. Michal then put Adams body over the vans hood. “Look at this alpha” Michal almost ordered. He begun to thrust Adam with his might, Michal thrusted so strong that the van shook with the interviewer inside. Michal thrusted with ever increasing strength, Adam’s pleadingly looked at the Interviewer but he was unfazed. Michal begun to lose himself in his lust, Michal thrusted with such strength that the pelvis tore apart, the tip of his shaft was piercing Adam’s skin and hitting the van’s hood. Michal was raging, his breathing was heavy Michal grabbed Adam’s shoulders and thusted with his hips but also pushed Adam’s shoulder to the bottom. Adam’s body couldn’t resist and snapped in half, Michal begun to used Adams crushed body ever his dick like a masturbation toy, Michal kept crushing Adam over his dick, Michal moaned and kept using Adams body with his big hands until Adam´s body was an amorphous mass with a head attached to it. Michal cummed inside the bag of bones and blood that was Adam’s body. Michal grabbed the head, lifting the body, a “pop” sounded at the same time that the corpse was released from Michal’s dick. Michal grabbed the head and the palmed it in front of the van just for the Interviewer to see, Michal breathing was raging but he slowly begun to crush Adam’s head. Adam’s head slowly begun to defer under Michal’s unfathomable strength, he was already dead but the Interviewer could imagine how it could be screaming if Michal would not have killed him yet. After some seconds the head exploded under Michal’s pressure. Michal used the head remains as lube to masturbate until he cummed again. Michal slowly walked to the interviewer side. He flexed his biceps and put his arm in front of the Interviewers face. “Touch it” He ordered. The Interviewer put his hand over Michal’s big and hard biceps, caressed it a little enjoying himself with the pleasure Michal gave him in such a spontaneous way. “Did you enjoyed him?”. Michal grinned in pleasure. “yes…but is time to concentrate on work” the Interviewer lightly smiled and said “Yes, go clean yourself and come here, we need to talk to Diego”. Wolf was playing with Buck a gruesome game, they looked like they were competing to outdo the other. Bullets were bouncing from their skins and both were laughter like maniacs enjoy themselves. Wolf grabbed one soldier and ripped his head, then tossed the head at buck who punched it. The head exploded raining blood and brains over Buck chest, Buck smiled devilishly and grabbed another soldier and palming his head he crushed it like and egg shell, Wolf punched tought another guard and ripped his head, the soldier fell to the floor and Wolf crushed his head like a bug. Buck clapped another soldiers’s head making it explode, Wolf lifted and bear hugged one soldier and crashed his chest like it was made from cardboard, then lifting the dead soldier by the head he crashed it with one hand. The soldiers desperately tried to aim at both super strong men, desperately trying to get an opportunity to live, some of them tried to scape but the base walls where hit and behind Wolf and Buck there was Michal alongside the Interviewer, they saw what Michal did and feared it even more. Buck lifted one soldier overhead and with all his might he threw the body over his knee ripping the body in half. The soldier upper half tried to squirm his way out but Buck stomped his head, twisting his leg. Buck was excited and his shaft grew from the excitement. Buck grabbed one soldier trio, then legs and using him like a bat he “hit” Wolf’s chest. Wolf hardened his pecs and the soldier exploded against his chest. “Yeaaaah” he said and Buck bursted in laugher. Wolf grabbed one soldier and walking next to Buck he “hugged Buck like a friend Buck hugged Wolf’s back and between both men they crushed the soldier grinding him between both men’s pecs. The blood and brain where dripping between both men muscle mass, Buck stumbled back in excitation, he used the blood like a cream over his pecs and abs, he applied it over his big rounded biceps and liked them. The few soldiers left ran out of bullets, they begun to cry in fear, the factory’s wall’s where so high that the same structure built to keep the factory workers almost imprisoned turned to be also their prison, the soldiers quickly found that the only way out it was passing over the monster that raped, and mangled their leader right hand and guardian. Suddenly Connor begun to wake up, he was confused, suddenly he saw the carnage and the destruction followed by the muffled terror screams of the few soldiers remaining. The Interviewer walked next to him. “You stay there, your orders are to not let anyone scape, his voice was serious, Connor nodded but his face showed fear. “I didn’t expected this Connor, we’ll talk to you later”, the Interviewer walked limping next to Michal. “Your orders are to keep Connor from running, I still need to interview him”. Connor shook in fear. “Don’t worry if you have nothing to fear you’ll be fine, until I come back ” the Interviewer said. Michal bounced his pecs. “You’ll be Ok?” Michal said. “If I´m weak you’ll kill me isn’t it?” The interviewer answered defiantly. “You, impudent brat” Michal said and turned his back to see Connor. “Stay there” he ordered. The Interviewer slowly walked next to Wolf and Buck. “Finish this already!” He said. Wolf and Buck ran toward the remaining guards. One tried to pass Wolf but he grabbed him and lifted overhead, he tossed him to a wall, the body exploded on contact with the wall, it looked like a painting, the corpse stuck to the wall. “Man that was sick, Buck spoke playfully grabbing other running soldier and ripping his head. Wolf grabbed another soldier from the neck and grain his sternum he ripped his ribcage, left exposed open the beating heart. Wolf showed the heart to Buck. “Lest see your aiming. “Buck smiled demonically and tossed the head to the body, he didn’t hit the heart but he ahead ripped the abdomen leaving a hole in the body. Wolf ripped the head of the corpse and said “look at this”, he tossed the head to another guard, both head exploded on contact. Wolf burst in laugher. When Wolf and Buck went silent there were just silence, the only sounds where the blood dripping and flowing to the sewings. The Interviewer walked next to Wolf, “got your fun?” He asked. Wolf flexed his biceps and bounced his pecs. “What to you think?” The Interviewer smiled softly and poked Wolf’s arms. “Nice to have you here big buddy”. “You missed me” Wolf teased. “Don’t get ahead of yourself” the Interviewer said. Wolf flexed his biceps “You missed these” he said smirking. “Cut it out” The Interviewer said irritated and blushing. Wolf burst in laugher “I Win”. “You bet” the Interviewer said and then poked again Wolf’s arm “Felipe is waiting”. They entered the factory’s alley, the silence was deafening, “seems you killed them all”. The Interviewer was limping, he clearly was making several efforts to walk, until now Michal was the only one noting it but Wolf changed subtle his facial expression and walked closer than usual to the Interviewer. “Don’t worry pal, I’m good” the Interviewer said. “Felipe hit you hard isn’t it” Wolf asked. “It could be worse…could be a hit from you”. The Interviewer looked at Wolf, clearly pleading him to stop questioning. “Wolf bounced his pecs”. “I’m here” he said, “thanks buddy, for now we need to find Felipe”. After some minutes of walking what looked eternal for the Interviewer the y found Diego’s office, but the door was closed and blocked with a lot of deformed desks and seats and Felipe was seated on top of the debris. With a laptop on his hands “Hey Boss” Felipe said. “You might need this”. The Interviewer took the laptop, “is he inside?” He asked. “Yes, he’s trapped like a rat but I made sure that he doesn’t have any meaningful way to scape”. Felipe said. “Good thinking” Wolf, open the door please. “Wolf walked through the blocking items like they were almost nothing, he just tossed aside all the things blocking the door then he grabbed the door and ripped it from the hinges. “Stay back” Diego said with a clear frightened voice. The Interviewer entered the office. “Thanks Wolf, Felix please help Diego to stay seated here”. Felipe grabbed Diego’s muscled body and forcibly made him seat in front of his desk. “Buck, please search the desk and seat. “Buck seated on Diego’s chair and desk and turned all things upside down so there were no traps there. The Interviewer sat on the chair and opened the Computer, “password please?” The Interviewer said. “Go to hell”, Diego defiantly asked. His defiance went to the floor when Wolf walked behind him and grabbed his neck with his bicep. “Ugggggghhh” Diego windpipe was closed by Wolf’ mighty arm. “See Diego, Wolf is not in mood to put up with your idiocy…password”. Diego tried to hold Wolf’s arm to no avail. Wolf lifted him, Diego’s feet were dangling over the floor. “See, We took a lot of effort to find this base, to infiltrate this base the same way you’ve infiltrated ours”. So please and for one last time, give me the password. Wolf released Diego who fell to the floor over his ass. Diego took a piece of paper and gave it to the interviewer, “Thank you, wait a second” He said, then he tapped on the laptop, the Interviewer tapped some more times, good, now I’ve changed all the passwords and gave control of the finances to the SSS, we will be able to transfer the accounts soon. Diego was dangling from Wolf’s biceps. “Let me goooo, pleeeaaaaase, I’ve done has you asked”. The Interviewer tapped on the Laptop, “there is a very good sort of information right here”. The Interviewer looked at some files and searched through the mail. “Well, I suppose you were right, we need only this password.” The Interviewer closed the laptop and walked slowly to the door. “Waaaaaaiiiittttttttt” Diego said, he was still choking with Wolf biceps. “I gave you everything you need, let me gooooo”. The Interviewer sighed. “See Diego, the Arañas have been using this factory as a facade for your real operations, the drug smuggling the weapon trafficking, in some sense, I admire that; but boy, you’re also using this factory almost like slave labour, your workers aren’t in their home isn’t It? They are in some kind of barracks we already discovered”. The interviewer looked at the floor, “you’re using all these people just like slaves, most of them won’t get any help from you…despicable”. Diego shook his body but Wolf was holding him high with his biceps. “Felipe knew some details about your operations, his information gave us a vague idea about your income sources, the Arañas are a very disjoined operation, Felipe was on one of your distant location, but to discover that your main base was so close, and that you dared to open an outpost even closer, that was something that we couldn’t let slip”. Wolf placed his freehand over Diego’s head. “See Diego” the Interviewer said. “I’m not pretending that the Arañas will be destroyed, but we already achieved what we wanted, In the first place, you lost almost all your forces stationed here, that leaves our base free, in the second place, we already transferred most of your economic resources under the SSS control.” “The other branches will destroy you” Diego muttered but the pressure Wolf’s biceps were doing a big deal of pressure on his mouth. Wolf was grinning in expectation as he was already trembling with his other hand over his head. The interviewer looked at Wolf and then his sight got back to Diego’s eyes. “See Diego, the third thing that we wanted is to assure that no branch of the Arañas would dare to come here, the outpost was already destroyed and this base has almost 50 mangled and crushed corpses out there, we made sure that the carnage is so great that absolutely no one will dare to defy us, and I’m afraid that you surely will not be there to warn them, but your body surely will…Wolf”. Wolf then slowly compressed Diego’s head against his bicep. Diego screamed, his limbs flailed in all directions. He tried to bite Wolf’s biceps only to find that Wolf pressure were bigger that his own and that all the teeth were dislocating against the hard biceps. The jaw disclosed and was crushed under Wolf’s pressure, then the nose cracked, the eyeballs jumped out of his sockets and then Wolf used all his might, the skull crushed and blood brain and bone pure over his biceps. The only remaining thing of Diego’s head was his scalp and then Wolf used it like a rag to spread the skull remains over his biceps. Wolf enjoyed his might ands bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps in victory while roaring from the pleasure, Buck was jerking off from, the carnage. The Interviewer raised an eyebrow but didn’t said nothing. Felipe looked at his former boss and then he saw Wolf flexing and then he fixated his Gaza on the Interviewer. “What do we do from now? Do I have a place with the SSS?” The Interviewer didn’t answered, he simply left the place with Wolf, “Buck when you finish your business we will wait on the van but don’t take too much time, also, look for the security room and destroy all the videos, and surveillance equipment you find” Buck roared, Felipe left behind Wolf in silence. After some minutes they got to the place of the battle, Felipe looked in every direction, “you killed all of them?” Wolf burst in laugher, Felipe saw then Adam’s remains, he felt a renewed respect for Wolf and Michal. He saw Connor’s face, Connor was trembling. Wolf walked at Connor’s side, so Connor was between Wolf and Michal. “Felipe, stay in front of Connor”. The Interviewer walked slowly in front of him. “Connor, the files in this computer demonstrate that you acted like a mole for the Arañas on the SSS base” Connor shook in fear and tried to run but Wolf and Michal held him in place. “There are mails that demonstrate that you where being paid handsomely for information on the SSS…you choose a new boss, you where acting up to now, you never were unconscious, you were acting until recently” The Interviewer said. “That’s bullshit” Connor said “I’ve been absolutely loyal, I never didn’t anything”. There’s no way you’ll talk out of this, we won’t tolerate treason. Wolf grabbed Connor left arm, Connor tried to kick him but that helped Wolf to grab it, Michal was quick and grabbed the right limbs”. Connor was held over the floor by the two behemoths, Wolf was grinning and Michal was serious. They both despised traitors in his ways. “Felipe It’s up to you to decide” the Interviewer said. Felipe pondered for a second. “Please Felipe, save me” Connor said. The first rays of the sun begun to show. “Connor, you already know that the SSS won’t tolerate traitors, also, you despised all the thing the SSS gave you, so It will not be forgiveness from my part” Felipe said. Wolf and Michal slowly begun to tear Connor apart, Connor was strong but he was no match neither from Michal or Wolf, let alone both. Connor tried to fight back but soon he was making a perfect 180° split. Connor screamed “mercyyyyyy” The Interviewer stood silent at Felipe’s side until the arms gave up and where both ripped from the torso, soon the legs gave up too. Connor screamed in pain while falling to the floor. Connor was screaming and rolling on the floor. Michal was eating Connor’s arm, and Wolf was flexing his biceps freely. Felipe slowly walked until he was at the side of Connor’s head. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, the Interviewer nodded, Felipe then lifted his rugbier leg and aiming he stomped Connors head. A sickening “crunch” stopped all the screams, Felipe enjoyed the crushing sound and the feeling on his foot. “This is the SSS justice” Felipe said, he turned to the interviewer, “This is my place”. The Interviewer nodded and said,“Now let’s go” The Interviewer, Felipe, Michal, Wolf, and Buck, stepped on the van, “Let me drive” Felipe said. “Ok, all yours”, The Interviewer left the driver’s seat and stepped on the main compartment. Felipe drove to the distance, after some minutes the Interviewer was exhausted and quietly begun to fell asleep, after some minutes the Interviewer fell exhausted and the car kept running with his deadly load, Wolf and Michal where bouncing pecs in a strange but friendly competition, like they where competing about who bounced his pecs faster while Buck was amused. The Interviewer was looking at the distance before falling asleep. The next morning all the news outlets where talking about the worst massacre on the state, they couldn’t show any image because the spectacle was so gruesome that all the videos where censored, however the remainder of the Arañas where so frightened that almost decided to leave the town alone. They were so weakened by the loss of resources that they couldn’t even try to wage another war with the SSS, they were also weakened by their internal turfs. For now the Interviewer was on his office thinking profoundly on the next step, and maybe in another big gamble.

Disclaimer: As alway this series is very sniuff oriented, if this is not your thing, please read another of the wonderfull stories that are on this page. Otherwise, please enjoy. I just hope that you like it, and thanks for all your encouragement, as always special thanks to freakoman2 and Mczapl. And this time I also thank Portamivia, Ro20316, Shade, and all the others that encouraged me to keep writing (I hope the story keeps improving). The Secret Snuffers Society Part 18-Fianchetto. That morning Wolf was alone on the restaurant, all the other SSS members avoided his table, his fearsome presence made everyone avoid his path, only a few could even stand near him. He was devouring a pizza, an odd choice for the morning. Ivan, Buck, Igor, Felipe and Carlos were in a nearby table enjoying their breakfast and looking at how Wolf devoured one pizza after other. The Interviewer entered the restaurant and seated in front of Wolf, without saying any word he took a slice of pizza and ate it just for Wolf annoyance. The Elites gasped at the view, any other SSS member would be converted into a stain on the floor or at the walls in just matter of seconds, in the Interviewer case he just got a “GRRRRR” and an annoyance look. “Sorry buddy, I’m starving…”. Wolf kept devouring his pizza until the restaurant send more and more until Wolf was satisfied. “That was an odd choice for breakfast” the Interviewer said. “I like pizza” was the only answer he got. The Interviewer shrugged and left the table. “Paolo, Igor, I need you, Wolf, as soon you can please come to my office” he said, Wolf nodded with his head. Wolf walked to the gym, he trained very hard that day, when he finished he was so sweaty that his shirt was already adhered to his body, so Wolf ripped from his body just for the sake of it and flexed in front of the mirror grunting. He wanted more action than the usual one he always got. He then decided to go to the Interviewer office shirtless and sweaty. As soon as he entered the office he found that Igor and Paolo were already leaving. They both were extremely serious, they nodded to Wolf and left the office. “You’re stinking” the Interviewer said. Wolf smiled, he knew that even if he was “stinking” his masculine pheromones were of his liking and he liked to tease him with those small things. The interviewer sighed with a slight exasperation. “So, you’ve finished your training for today?” He asked. Wolf nodded and bounced his pecs, then flexed his biceps, the Interviewer walked next to him and poked his pecs, “showoff” he said. Wolf smiled. “What are those two up to?” Wolf asked. “They have a mission I need them to do, they will be gone for some days, Michal hasn’t arrived yet an I’ll need him to put up to standard the southern base, we still need to train more recruits for the streets” the Interviewer answered. Wolf look at him, the interviewer looked slightly tired, “you need something?” Wolf asked. “In fact yes buddy…I got some info and I need to check it with you…come with me please”. The interviewer closed his laptop and left the office; Wolf walked alongside him, the Interviewer was silent, he was pondering his previous steps, It was a difficult task, the SSS where at the point that they destroyed the Old Reds, the Italians and the Japanese mafias, but the Latins had resources, even if they wore out with the Japanese, they still had resources to fight. He was worried that when he sent Michal in a search and destroy mission he also lost the opportunity to gain more recruits, but he deemed the Japanese too loyal to their structures so they would not join the SSS. But the Interviewer struggled with his decisions, did he made the right call?, did he jeopardized the SSS like he did with the Italians?. He struggled, he knew that Wolf and Michal let him use their unfathomable strength, but he needed to be loyal not only for them, the SSS was already a bigger organization, now the SSS needed to handle the administration of the annexed organization and the government tasks for the neighborhood, a task in which Ivan demonstrated excellent skills. However that meant much more dedication and the Interviewer wasn’t as strong has Wolf or Michal, he knew his mental strength was at his limit, and if he was deemed weak for Wolf, that could mean a betrayal to the SSS and even his own end. “No time for weakness” the Interviewer thought for himself and he kept walking. On the way out of the warehouse he found Felipe, “are you free?” The Interviewer said. Felipe turned to the Interviewer and Wolf and bounced his pecs. “You need me?” The Interviewer nodded. “In fact yes, you’re exactly the one that can help me…come with us”. They left the base on one of the SSS Vans. The interviewer took the wheel since he was the only in the car that would not destroy it. The neighbors knew that Wolf was inside of the Van specially since the van was almost about to flip because Wolf’s weight. Felipe was serious, he was a big man, with little expressiveness. Wolf was sleeping in the van’s back seat. While they were on the way they saw Ivan and approached the car to him. The Interviewer lowered the glass of the door. Ivan was packed, he wasn’t defined, but the Interviewer knew that Ivan was a real snuffer, he liked to dispatch any criminal their men found own the streets and he was very competent on the street’s safety, Ivan was in cargo pants and a tank top that allowed to see the hair that . “Hello Sir, how I can help you?” Ivan said. The Interviewer stepped down from the car, Felipe stood on the car looking at Wolf, he already knew what could happen if Wolf suddenly wakes up and trows a punch of a kick, so he decided to step down of the car. The van almost flipped but somewhat it managed to stay with a fragile stability. “He’s sleeping inside” the Interviewer said. The recruits recoiled in fear since they already knew the tendency of Wolf to kill anyone at his reach when he wakes up. Ivan, Felipe and the Interviewer talked outside the van. “Are you sure of that?” Ivan said, Felipe saw the Interviewer directly at his eyes “It’s too dangerous” he said. The interviewer cut him off quickly, “The Latins are already at the north of the city and they see, to be amassing a good amount of weapons and resources, we can risk the base but we can’t risk the neighborhood, Ivan you’ll take care of the defense, Felipe will go with Wolf and me, Ricardo, Buck and Carlos will take care of the base, we still don’t now where their HQ is, so until we ge t a good lead we play on the defensive here”. The Interviewer said. “But sir” Ivan said. “Enough” the Interviewer said, Thanks for your concern, but I already made a decision, we need to go. They entered the car and turned on the engine. “Wolf, wake up” he said. Wolf opened his eyes and flexed his biceps. “I'm ready”. Ivan was astounded, Wolf was already know for is sheer capacity for violence, but for some reason he contained himself with the Interviewer, (even he was able to wake him up without fear) he thought, “Take care sir”, Ivan the diced to obey and keep the defense plan. The Interviewer nodded and left the place. After some time the van left the city’s borders. “Look, the Latins stablished a small base near the town, we’ve been informed by our spies that they want to use that facility as an outpost to attack our base. We still don’t know when they plan to attack, but I want to destroy this base first.” The Interviewer said. Wolf smiled and touched his big round biceps. “These will work extra time” he said. “To your heart’s content” The Interviewer said. “For Now, Paolo and Igor are going to gather information of the Latins, Buck will find us soon, If you’re not quick he might get some of your fun” the Interviewer said with a smile. Wolf just bounced his pecs and smiled devilishly. A siren sounded on the distance and a cop appeared on a motorcycle. “Aw man, I don’t want to deal with this” the Interviewer said. Even so, he slowed the pace and stopped by the highway. After some seconds the cop stepped down from the bike and walked to the SSS van. “Stay there, I’ll deal with this, Wolf ordered. “So, why the hurry?” The cop said to the Interviewer, he was built and his muscles were stretching his uniform, he kept his glasses on and had a kinda cocky attitude. The interviewer glared at him from head to toe, my lord, have you thought of switching careers?” He said. The cop smiled “naaaah sir I’m just fine like this. “Too bad” the Interviewer said, “that was the last opportunity you had”. The van opened. “Oh my…” the cop was astounded to see Wolf’s frame when he stepped down the van. Wolf smirked devilishly Wolf grabbed the cops neck and lifted him until his feet dangled in the air. Wolf din’t comprised the cops windpipe but he couldn’t scape. Wolf shook the cop like a rag doll, “let me goooooo” the cop said but Wolf was shaking him so violently that he sounded like he was on a vibrator chair, but without the pleasure. Wolf smirked, the cop tried to grab his gun but aft he reached it Wolf grabbed his arm and crushed it with the sole strength of his hand. The cop yelled but the scream sounded funny because the vibration Wolf was causing, the Interviewer gave him a glare, “we are late”. Felipe was enjoying the show with a serious face but expectant eyes. Wolf smiled “Ok buddy”. The nWolf using his free hand grabbed the cops crotch, his hand was so big that he grabbed the cop’s pelvis and covered his dick. With his arms he folded the cop in half breaking the spine in two, the cop made a muffled scream, Wolf grabbed the folded cop in half and crushed him from the orson and legs like the cop was some kind of human hamburger (or some gruesome crab) with the arms and legs dangling from the sides. Wolf took the filed cop body and tossed at the highway side. He walked next to the cops’s bike and kicked it. The bike was ripped in half and pieces of it flew in all directions. Then Wolf looked for the cop’s remains just to check if he was already death. The cops body was twitching so Wolf lifted the cop again from the neck, the body dangled, he was already dying but Wolf punched the head with is much strength that his punch went through the head and even from the helmet. Wolf released the neck and the body was dangling from Wolf’s hand and the helmet remains. Wolf smiled and said “hi” with his hand moving his bloodied fingers before ripping the punch from the helmet. The brain remains where stuck to the helmed remains. Wolf tossed the corpse and left for the van. “Showoff” the Interviewer said, Wolf burst in laughter and cleaned his fist against his shirt before jumping back to the van. The smell of blood and brains filled the van’s interior, the Interviewer sighed and lowered the window. He thought of the future for the SSS. “So little time” he muttered to himself and kept concentrating on the way while Wolf was bouncing his muscles and Felipe was looking quietly at the other side of the van. “Why you killed him” Felipe asked, Wolf smiled and kissed his biceps, “Because I can…muscles are everything…and…I don’t like to be challenged” Wolf answered defiantly with a smirk on his face while bouncing his pecs. The Interviewer gaze was fixated at the front but raised an eyebrow “Showoff” he muttered, Wolf smirked “You like it” Wolf said in a low voice but the Interviewer noted it and smiled briefly. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, “why yo do this?” He asked. The interviewer face hardened, then he answered, “Because If you don’t have any power, nothing will change”. “But you don’t have much power” Felipe said while thinking that he was trying his luck there. Wolf quickly moved from the backside next to Felipe, then he flexed his bicep that was already the same size of Felipe’s head. “He has me” Wolf said defiantly, then he sat on his chair, bouncing his pecs, Felipe looked at him, then at the Interviewer. “I suppose that can be true” he muttered. The Interviewer went silent while driving. “And what you want to change?” Felipe said. “Maybe the World” Wolf said with a vicious smirk. Felipe saw at him and then looked at the front of the highway. “What do you want to change Felipe?” The Interviewer asked. “I’m getting stronger…yet I don’t know what to do with my strength”, He said. “Maybe this experience can help you” the Interviewer said. After another minutes the Interviewer said “We’re close”. Then they got out of the highway to a hill. They left the van and walked to the top of the hill. “What do you want to do if you win this war?” Felipe said. Wolf walked in front of them and kept walking to the hill’s top. The Interviewer stopped and saw Felipe at the eye, “I want to make a different world…and I’ll need you today to make that possible”. He answered and resumed his ascension to the hill. Felipe was surprised, followed behind muttering some words in Portuguese and walked behind the interviewer. Over the hill the three stood up looking at the valley. There was a small base, not that big, but there where some heavy equipment, mainly modified trucks with heavy machine-guns attached to them, one helicopter that seemed to be mainly used for transport since it was not armed, but the strangest thing out there was “A tank, a freaking tank…where they got those?, Is that from WW2?” Felipe said. “Cold War, it’s a T-72 I think, I really don’t know how they smuggled one to this point, but seem they’re serious about overtaking our base…”The Interviewer said while looking at the tank in a very serious face. Wolf was smiling with a devious face, expectant. “These weapons should not reach the city, those can create too much unnecessary damage and affecting the neighborhoods, we can’t risk them” the Interviewer said. Wolf suddenly ran to the base. “Wait, Wolf” Felipe said a bit too loudly and the Latin’s guards saw them. The Interviewer sighted exasperatedly “you fools” and put his hand over his head. “Felipe, wait here”, the Interviewer ordered, “Wolf, i need some of them to interrogate” he yelled. Wolf flexed his biceps while running and the Interviewer took that response as a “yes”. The alarms sounded and the noise was heard from the hill. “Let Wolf work, I’ll need yo here in case some guard shows up here”. The Interviewer said. “Felipe was concentrated on Wolf, Felipe was bouncing his pecs like expecting something. “Felipe, you have your orders, the ones you received on the town, and the ones I’m giving you here, those orders doesn’t contradict”. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, his face was clearly showing some confusion, like if in his mind a dilemma were forming in his mind. He opened his mouth like If he wanted to ask a question but at the end he decided not to, so he turned his body and face the base. Wolf ran towards the fence, the moment he reached the fence he just ran over it, some of the chain link fence stuck to his frame Wolf ripped it easily from his body (and his shirt was ripped too), and kept running until he reached the center of the base. The alarms were high enough to make Wolf angry, some of the soldiers were stupid enough to walk towards Wolf aiming him with their rifles. The first soldier that went next to Wolf tried to order him to freeze but he didn’t even finished his sentence when Wolf grabbed his head and squished it like a grape, blood , brains and the eyes exploded from Wolfs hands. Wolf smirked, the other guards begun to fire at Wolf but all the bullets bounced on his skin. Wolf stood there enjoying the “bullet massage”. Another guard went near Wolf, Wolf grabbed his rifle with one hand and pushed the rifle through his head, Wolf then lifted the rifle and for some second the guard impaled with the rifle from it’s head looked like a gruesome flag before Wolf hit the ground with the guards head obliterating it. The other guards begun to fire while walking away from Wolf. Wolf stood quiet looking at the guards, ponder gin how he would kill them, then decided to walk to his left, flexing his biceps and bouncing his pecs, just to instill fear on the soldiers. The bullets keys bouncing of his body, some fearful yells where like “el diablo”, “un demonio”, Wolf grabbed one of the guard fro, the neck, then gently hugged him from the abdomen, the guard shot at close quarters but Wolf’s skin and muscles repelled all the bullets, Wolf looked deviously at him and gently said “now you’re going to feel my full strength”, Wolf bear-hugged the guard with all his might, the abdomen suddenly collapsed, the blood was shot up the head with such force that the head exploded like a bloody volcano, Wolf crushed the abdomen, the vertebrae and the pelvis, blood was dripping from Wolf’s body so he looked more demonic this time, another nearby guard tried to run but Wolf was quick and grabbed him from the neck, then from the pelvis, Wolf crushed the body like an accordion and then with all the strength of his back he ripped the body in two, blood splashed in al directions, Wolf tossed the lower half from the body, his eyes begun to became red and walked next to other guard. Wolf showed this guard the upper half of the corpse, then Wolf palmed the head and slowly crushed it, the head slowly became deformed until the eyeballs burst out of their sockets, then the head became ovoid and then blood poured from the mouth with teeth and from all the head’s orifices, then the head was so flattened that blood, bones, teeth and brains poured from Wolf’s interdigital spaces. Wolf was smirking like a devil, he enjoyed the terror he caused, the guard then looking at Wolf tried to use his rifle to commit suicide but before he could shoot his head Wolf grabbed the rifle and playfully put it in his mouth, the guard shot his rifle but Wolf bite the rifle and flattened the canon so the rifle became useless. Wolf wasn’t even hurt. Wolf grabbed the guard from his head. “You want death…I’ll bring you death…” Wolf ripped both arms with a sole yank from his triceps and back, the muscles were striated, looking like rocks, from some moments the guard’s yell were higher than the alarm and Wolf enjoyed the yells and the blood bath, the guard fell to the floor and begun to roll over his back, Wolf looked at him and simply put his foot on the head, Wolf quadriceps flexed, the quadriceps sprung to life showing every fiber of the leg, the wonderful image of the quadriceps only was overshadowed by the exploding head under his strength. Wolf walked over the head while looking at more nearby guards. Another squadron was handing and shooting from the back Wolf stood in front of them, he looked like thinking in how to kill this bugs for pleasure. Wolf stretched his neck, looked at the guard and with a smile he jumped high. For some seconds Wolf looked like he could fly, but the gravity acted and the guards were too slow to recognize that Wolf was aiming at them, they scrambled but one was too unfortunate to keep himself shooting at the air. Wolf fell over him and a cloud of dust formed, the guards shoot’s stopped since they were preoccupied for his partners, but as soon as the dust settled they found Wolf’s legs stuck on the guards torso and abdomen, Wolf calmly walked to them tearing the body apart. Wolf smiled, lifted his foot and with all his might he stomped the guard’s head. The head exploded, almost obliterated, the stomp was with such force that the ground shook. Wolf then with a quick movement punched both guards chests and grabbed their hearts, Wolf pulled both hearts out and crushed them, then grabbed both heads, opened his arms as far as he could and then brought tighter the heads. The skulls where crushed, almost like melting between them so it seemed that there where tow bodies stuck by the necks, Wolf tossed both corpses aside, then he grabbed the last guard of that squadron b the neck and punched the head. The punch went thought the head, the bloodied fist dripped blood, Wolf ripped the head that got stuck to the arm, Wolf grabbed the head remains and ripped them from his forearm and tossed the remains at his side. Wolf was barely dressed since all the bullets ripped most of his clothing from his body, so his extremely well built body was shown, so mucho for the dismay of the Latins on the base. Felipe was astounded by Wolf’s might, the Interviewer was at his side, looking fro, the distance. They saw the ruckus from the distance. “It will be fine if we leave him like this?” Felipe asked. “It will be worst for us if we go there, specially if Wolf loses his mind”. The Interviewer said. Felipe looked at him with a clear confusion on his face. On the base Wolf was walking next to another guard that fell to the ground, Wolf stomped his torso, the foot was stuck to the ribcage, Wolf kept Walking and stomped the head next. Wolf kept walking until he’s foot was unstuck from the torso and he left behind a crushed body, then he grabbed another guard by the shoulders and ripped the volt like it was a piece of paper. Suddenly Wolf heard a loud “bang” followed by a hit to his head that made him stumble back”. On the hill the Interviewer saw the tank moving to the place were Wolf was standing and shooting at Wolf. The tank shot Wolf, the Interviewer saw the tank bullet hitting Wolf making him stumble another step back. “Now he will get really mad” the Interviewer said, Felipe grabbed his head in clear confusion, “como é possível?” He said. The interviewer took his phone and send some messages. Wolf felt the canon hits on his torso, but even as the shots made him stumble two steps back but he wasn’t hurt; Wolf even enjoyed the “sorta challenge” the tank represented. Another shot from the cannon was aimed at his head but the shell only gave him a light headache. Wolf’s eyes became even more reddish and he begun to grunt in a very wild way. Wolf went quite serious and walked to the tank. Wolf walked slowly and in a very deliberate way. Wolf bounced his pecs and arms while walking. Wolf grunted, the tank fired at him but the shots became suddenly completely ineffective. The cannon ammunition bounced on his body, then the tank tried to aim at his head but this time Wolf caught the shell whit his hand. Soon Wolf was just in front of the tank. Wolf grunted and a small but fearsome smile was on his head. The tank tried to overrun Wolf, Wolf put his hands in front of the tank and begun ti push back. At first Wolf was caught off guard but soon Wolf got his ground and he just begun to push back the tank. Wolf smirked he walked until he almost pushed the tank to the place where it was parked. Wolf closed his fist an punched the tank’s armor on the hull. The hull was pierced by Wolf’s punch, the tank tried to overrun Wolf, but Wolf was already in advantage so the tank only vibrated in the place. Wolf used his other hand and punched another hole on the hull’s armor. Wolf then using his hand begun to tear the tank apart. From the center he begun to use his triceps and his monstrous back tearing metal apart, Wolf could hear the driver’s frightened screams while trying to desperately overrun Wolf, but Wolf already was tearing the driver’s compartment wall. The driver was panicking, he was frantically moving al the levers and pedals, he was shouting orders but suddenly a fist with the biggest hand, forearm and biceps that he saw in his life went thought the wall plates. The driver frightened screamed when he saw another punch similar to the former one coming through the wall and barely missing him. The driver grabbed his gun and aimed at the front Wall. Suddenly a third punch went in front of him and barely missed again, this time Wolfs eye was seen on the hole. Then a devious smile, Wolf hands appeared on the center hole and he begun to tear the tank wall apart. The driver shot at Wolf but the shots were useless, after some moments the driver was in front to Wolf pecs, Wolf bounced his sweaty pecs and flexed his biceps in front of the driver. With a proud smirk. “You’re the first one, let’s make this a very intimate farewell” the driver in fear tried to shot his head but Wolf grabbed his hand with the gun and crushed both. Blood poured from Wolf’s hand and the driver yelled in pain. Wolf then grabbed the driver’s shoulders, closed his fist crushing the shoulders. There were some frantic yells from behind the driver’s place. Wolf ignored them and just banged the tails hull with his fist, the yells stopped followed by some pain screaming. The driver looked at Wolf’s face that was enjoying the pain he was causing he tried to kick Wolf but Wolf’s dense muscles repelled any damage, Wolf grabbed the leg and fled it in half in an angle that was abnormal from an anatomic perspective. Then grabbing the other knee he crushed with his hand. Wolf laughed like a mania while the driver was screaming in pain. “I´ll come soon” Wolf said and left the driver’s place. Wolf left the tank, on the outside there where still some latin guards firing at him and tryin to make any damage, Wolf smiled, “wait patiently”, he said. Then he jumped on the turret and using his fist he gently pushed the hatch jamming it. The gun operators were tapped inside the tank. Wolf flexed is biceps proudly over the tank like showing of to the soon to be victims. Wolf flexed his pecs and then his legs. Wolf gave quite a muscle spectacle and then he stomped the tan that sounded like a “clank”, jamming the turret mechanism and fixing it in front. Wolf knew the tank was already unusable but for the sake of it he grabbed the Ian gun with his hands and folded the main gun. The solider saw in awe how wolf was destroying the tank structure, Wolf jumped to the tank side and with his hands he ripped the tracks and wheels, then walking slowly he went to the other side and wiped the weeds and tracks of the other side to the tank. Some of the guards tried to shoot at Wolf. Wolf walked to the back of the tank, punched the armor again with both hands and with a proud scream he lifted the tank over his head. Wolf smirked at how easy he lifted the tank over his head. Some nearby guard shot at him but Wolf then using the tank he squished the guards like there were some bugs. The tank stood over a pool of blood. Wolf laughed hysterically. The base went silent excepting for the screams of the tank operators and the muffled yell screams of the driver. Wolf then entered again on the hole he made just to find the driver still alive and looking in fear at Wolf. Wolf said “time to finish my work with you” then Wolf grabbed the driver’s legs and clenched his fingers on the drivers quadriceps, then Wolf begun to slowly but unrelentlessly begun to tear apart the legs and rip them off from the pelvis. The driver was squirming on his seat trying to cover himself, but Wolf kept tearing the driver apart. After some seconds the left leg begun to tear apart, the muscles were ripped, the tendons didn’t gave any sign of resistance. Wolf’s back muscles exerted a monstrous force that no human tissue would be able to resist, the right leg ceded too, after some seconds the legs where separated from the body and Wolf squished them against’s the tanks walls. Wolf then grabbed the sternum and in a sudden yank he ripped the ribcage from his place like he was opening a bag of potato chips in a explosion of blood an guts, the guard couldn’t even scream but Wolf knew he was just about to die, Wolf then grabbed the crushed shoulder and ripped the arms from the body. At the end Wolf grabbed the head but instead of crushing it he clenched his fingers over the head making dents on the head. Wolf opened the skull exposing the brain, then wolf ripped the brain from the stem and crushed it against his pecs. Wolf bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps. Wolf kissed his muscles and feasted over the mangles corpse flexing his muscles and self satisfying himself enjoy his kill. He then heard the frightened screams of the other two and left the hole he made on the tank. On the hill The Interviewer was seated on a rock, Felipe was standing up, looking at the sounds and the explosions, suddenly a jeep appeared and two armed men were running to them. “I got this” Felipe said, the Interviewer just looked at Felipe, then at the two men. The soldiers fired at Felipe, the bullets were ineffective, the Interviewer looked at him “he’s grown” he thought. Felipe waited, his rugbyer size looked even greater at higher ground, Felipe then jumped over the first soldier, he ripped the weapon from the soldiers hand ripping two fingers with the rifle. The soldier screamed, the other soldier tried to hit Felipe with the rifle butt but before he could land the hit Felipe made a right uppercut the ripped his head. The other soldier tried to run but Felipe surpassed his speed, tackled him to the ground and seated over him, Felipe hit his head so fiercely that the cranium was broken, Felipe hated his head with such savagery that after a few blows the skull didn’t had even a remote resemblance of a head. Felipe was hitting while breathing heavily, like he was venting his anger in each blow. The Interviewer looked at the distance, puzzled, maybe a little worried but kept his mouth shut. After some minutes of skull destroying, Felipe went at the Interviewer’s side and stood quiet. “You’re OK?” The Interviewer said “Sim” Felipe answered. “Let’s go to the base, we’ll take the jeep” the Interviewer said and begun to walk to the jeep, Felipe followed behind. On the base Wolf was enjoying the screams of the trapped soldiers on the tank. He was laughing like a maniac, he flexed his biceps and then let the front hole of the tank. Just for fun he went on the tanks back and hit the back plates, ripping them easily, like they were cardboard until he found the engine, Wolf grabbed the hot engine and with a scream he ripped it from the tank. Wolf was sweating but his face shoed a great amount of pleasure from the sheer brute force he was exerting, so free, so powerful that he los himself on the trill for destruction, he wanted even more, then he decided to used his trapped bugs for fun. Wolf jumped up the tank, and punched the hull, the frightened crew jus looked at the big fist tearing the tank’s hull like it was made from styrofoam and then with a yank he ripped the hull fro the tank. A hand went down the orifice and grabbed the nearby operator by the head. “Gotcha” Wolf playfully said and then he yanked the soldier from the head with such force that he dislocated one of his arms almost ripping it from the body. “Ohhh, to bad…you broke” Wolf said and with a devious smile he grabbed the broken arm and ripped it from the body. The soldier screamed at the top of his lungs. The other soldier was trapped inside the tank just looking at the blood dripping from outside the tank. Wolf then grabbed the soldier by the neck using his biceps. The soldier used his only arm trying to force Wolf’s biceps out from his neck to no avail. Wolf smirked and then put all his strength on his biceps crushing the skull like if it where a soft fruit. Blood dripped from Wolf biceps but the body still didn’t fell to the floor, Wolf grabbed the body from the shoulders and ripped in half like the body was a piece of paper. Blood dripped inside the tank. The soldier inside was terrified but he surely diode’t knew the terror until he felt Wolf ripping and tearing the tank turret until the hole was big enough to accommodate his size, Wolf playfully sat at the soldiers side. The soldier looked at his face, Wolf’s eyes where red, he was bouncing his pecs in a mesmerizing but terrifying way. Wolf was occupying almost all the space on the turret. The solder begun to try to crawl his way out of the turret but Wolf placed his hand over his shoulder like they were a pair of buddies. “Hi” Wolf said with a terrifying tone of voice, the soldier knew he was in deep trouble.) Wolf deviously said “I’ll give an opportunity…do you want one?” The soldier nodded with his head. Wolf grabbed the drivers cheek with his left hand and said “worship me…lick”. Wolf then used the driver’s head and forced the soldier to lick the blood and dirt from his pecs. The driver frantically tried to lick Wolf’s pecs. Wolf was stimulated from the lick over his nipples. “He bugs can sometime do a good work”. Wolf kept pressing the head against his nipple, the soldier tried the best he could to clean Wolf’s pecs but they were so big that soon he got dehydrated and choked from the blood on his mouth. “Lick” Wolf ordered, the soldier move his head frantically. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand and flexed is biceps. “Last chance…worship me…lick it” Wolf eyes were red, his hardened face clearly showed that he wasn’t for jokes… he was ordering and he was about to unleash his wrath. The soldier begged… “please…my mouth is dry”. Wold tossed the soldier at his seat and suddenly he stood up, his strength was so great the he still ripped the turret’s plating forcing it to take all his size. “I´ll help you find water” then Wolf punched the soldiers abdomen and grabbing his intestines and bladder he crunched the abdomen internal organs and ripped it outside. Then he put his hand over the soldiers screaming mouth. “Here you have some liquid” Wolf said enraged. “Need more?” Wolf grabbed the soldiers arms and ripped them like tissue paper, Wolf kept ripping and tearing the soldiers torso the soldier screamed until the like left him but Wolf kept tearing until the soldiers was just a head attached on a mangled an torn body. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand, hardened his left biceps and ten crushed the head against his biceps. Wolf caressed his biceps with blood, bone and teeth, the eyeballs got stuck to the biceps until Wolf crushed them while worshiping his own size. Wolf then unleashed his rage against the tan from inside, at the distance the sound of banging and tearing metal was heard from the distance. Wolf screaming in pleasure with the metal sounds where a spectacle to behold. After some minutes of metal sounding the tank looked like a volcano exploded inside it with Wolf emerging from its remains like a sea god emerging from the sea. The soldiers remains where liquified agains the twisted and torn metal, the only testament of a corpse there was the blood stuck to the tanks walls. Wolf tore the tank to exit it. Wolf looked at his sides, looking for more victims. There were only silence, Wolf walked, sniffing the ambience, he grunted like a beast, he looked for more victims, suddenly the helicopter made a starting engine sound. Wolf turned and saw five men running towards the helicopter. Wolf ran to the helicopter, the men yelled at each other, “boss move quickly, he’s going to catch us”. Two men turned and fired at Wolf. Wolf grabbed both heads and closing his fist he crushed them like eggshells. Wolf kept running to the men. Soon the Interviewer and Felipe appeared on the jeep, Wolf was already near the helicopter. The boss screamed in fear. “Help me!” The interviewer stepped down of the van. “Wolf stop” he screamed at top of his lungs. Suddenly the Interviewer felt a sharp pain followed by blackness, he fell to the floor unconscious. Wolf looked back and suddenly he stood frozen, clearly surprised at the sight of his friend slowly falling to the ground. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain on his head, everything turned to blackness and Wolf fell to the ground too. After some time the interviewer begun to hear some voices at the distance. “You took too much time Felipe” the Latins boss said. Felipe was sweating, he was holding his leg. “He’s too strong, his bones too hard, I can’t kill him”, Felipes was speaking with a lot of difficulty , the Interviewer heard some voices at the distance, “é muito difícil eu não poderia quebrá-lo” Felipe answered, “what?” Another voice sounded. “I barely managed to hit him hard enough in the head, he might be dead. “We´ll carry his body to our base, maybe we can do something with it…you saw how strong he was”. The Interviewer closed his eyes, clearly in pain. “The other…are you sure he’s dead?” The boss voice said. “I’m sure”, Felipe said. “Go make sure” the boss ordered. Felipe walked to the Interviewer place, he was limping, clearly in pain. He should have damaged his leg when kicking Wolf with all his might. The Interviewer tried to get up but his body wasn’t responding. “This shouldn’t be happening…” the Interviewer thought, “I clearly miscalculated”. Suddenly there were a lot of sounds a car engine roared on the distance followed by a hard braking sound… “let them go” a familiar voice sounded at the distance, Buck’s was running to the place Felipe was standing…Buck’s voice resounded again…”What are you doing?”, “lets go” the Latin’s boss ordered so Felipe turned back and ran limping to the helicopter, at the last minute he decide to use a rope tying Wolf’s body. Wolf was lifted by the helicopter, unconscious, “WOOOOOLF” Buck screamed at top of his lungs but there where no use, Wolf was unreachable, Buck screamed in rage until he found the Interviewer’s unconscious body. “Boss, Boss!!!! Are you Ok?” Buck lifted the unconscious Interviewer, he wasn’t sure but what to do, Wolf or the Interviewer, after some time he carried the Interviewer to the car in with he reached the Latin’s post. The advanced post was absolutely destroyed but the SSS have lost Wolf, Buck screamed in rage at the top of his lungs but decided that the Interviewers health was the top priority and left with him to the SSS base. What would be of the SSS without Wolf, he didn’t knew but if someone could give an answer, it was the man at his side…if he could survive.

Chapter 11: Infinite Power While Jeff, Max and David are taking the S exam, on the planet Stix a disturbing threat is about to emerge. Thomas runs towards Justin's room, his muscles rippling under his costume, he enters the room and he sees Justin on the sofa being massaged by 5 Z university students. Justin : " What is it Thomas can't you see that I'm busy" Thomas : " JUSTIN! IT'S A DISASTER! Master Baram is ready to wield the supreme crown" Justin gets up so early and he crushes the two students who lick his feet "What! it's not possible! He still has a month to go before he releases the gods of destruction" Thomas : " Yes, but he managed to store enough power to succeed " The two rush to the throne room and they see Master Baram begin the ritual. He places his hands around the crown and suddenly black smoke shoots out. Once the smoke is cleared they begin to distinguish 4 silhouettes floating in the air. On the left we can see a man with blond hair and horns on his head, he wears a red and black compression t-shirt that barely covers his gargantuan muscles, and on his titan legs we can see beautiful black tight pants and gold, and his whole body is surrounded by flame. It is none other than the god of destruction ZELO. Next to him we can see a man with white hair, black wings grow in his well-defined and muscular back, he wears a tattoo on his divine pectorals, and black pants come to cover his legs of unparalleled beauty . It's just the God of Destruction Xeram Next to Xeram is the most muscular man of the four silhouettes, his muscles are so big that he is dressed only in a black tunic at the level of his thighs, he is surrounded by destructive lightning. It's only the god of destruction GORMO Even though Gormo's body is the most muscular, the body of the fourth god is just as impressive, his body is so imposing that he would need twenty men to massage it, he wears a red cape, black boxer shorts that struggling to contain his monstrous cock, and he holds a sword in his right hand. It's only the god of destruction Agaris Baram: "HAHAHA! NOW I CONTROL YOU! ARE YOU ALL FOUR? uh... why aren't you five?" Zelo: " pfff this insect invokes us and he is not even aware of our history, well listen, when we fought against the superhero Magnus 17,000 years ago, he gave such a strong disintegrate our friend Levi, but we're looking for someone to replace him" Xeram conjures up a mysterious potion of a black liquid and hands it to Baram. Master Baram can't help but get excited at the thought of becoming a god of destruction, but just as he's about to take the potion Justin pops up and snatches it from his hands. Justin: " HAHAHAHA! I alone deserve this power" Gormo: " A little advice if you drink more than a drop, your body is not likely to contain such power" But Gormo barely has time to finish his sentence than Justin swallows the whole potion at once. The four gods expected to see Justin writhing in pain but instead he closed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face, a tsunami of power flooding his body. "OH DAMN THIS IS GOOD!" his muscles swell astronomically how easily he surpasses the four gods, his power is limitless. This is the strongest god of destruction JUSTIN The four gods kneel immediately in front of him, when Justin discovers his whole divine body and we can say that he likes it. He looks at Baram and looks down on him. Justin : " You should have done more research, I've been waiting for this day for a long time, now the whole universe will be afraid of me HAHAHA! "Justin picks up a rock and throws it at Baram so hard he's thrown halfway around the world. Agaris approaches Justin and starts licking his abs, "in addition to your strength you also have the power of creation, you create whatever you want" Justin: " Interesting, in this case bring me back Mr SUAVEZ" As soon as Thomas brings Mr SUAVEZ back in front of Justin. Justin : " you will become a very powerful god under my orders" And he throws a ray which comes to invade the body of the professor, all his muscles grow and his power is now equal to the four gods." SUAVEZ : " I will annihilate all the insects that will put themselves in front of us" Justin now turns to Bastia and Thomas and in a second the two have become supreme gods. Justin: "HAHAHAHA! MINE THE INFINITE POWER HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" To be continued......

(since the tests of Jeff and Max are quite short, I will put them in the same chapter) Chapter 11: The tests of Jeff and Max Tim comes back to Jeff and Max with the new gods creating David who moves levitating, so soon Jeff and Max get down on their knees and start licking David's calf, it's amazing! The new god's calf is the size of Jeff's thigh, no one would want to fight him. David: "It's okay guys no need to worship me, you'll soon be just as powerful as me" He flexes his biceps and starts licking it. Tim: " Alright Jeff It's your turn" Jeff follows Tim to the great hall, he explains to him that he is going to do a test of courage and that it will not be. Following this Jeff goes to the big door and is about to open it as David did previously. Jeff's test of courage Jeff opens his eyes and he sees that he is in the middle of a ruined city and in front is Thomas one of Master Baram's lieutenants. Thomas : " Let's see if you're as strong as they say." He clasps his fists together, an immense amount of magic sweeps around the area. Suddenly Jeff throws himself on him and gives him a punch that throws Thomas into a building, he doesn't even give him time to get up when he chains him up with a multitude of blows on the face. The earth cracks, the buildings still standing fall in the face of a deluge of blows. After that Jeff calms down and moves away from the lifeless body of Thomas, he raises his fist in the air as if to say that he had won except that a machiavellian laugh sounded in his head. Thomas: " HAHAHAHA!!! you thought you could beat me so easily?" Jeff is shocked he looks at Thomas who gets up as if nothing had happened, not even a scratch. Jeff: " How it is possible?" Thomas : " I explain to you, my main power is absorption, each time an enemy touches me I absorb his power, you I think you must have touched me a lot of times so I think your whole power will be mine " Jeff falls to the ground, his muscles begin to shrink, his power disappears and his strength is so colossal too, when in Thomas it's quite the opposite, a wave of power comes into him, it's muscles grow to sizes exorbitant, he is now two heads taller than Jeff when he was still muscular. but his muscles are nothing compared to the astronomical power that invades his body, he could even beat Master Baram. Thomas : " HAHAHAHAHA!! NOTHING CAN STOP ME! BUT BEFORE I KILLED YOU I'M GOING TO HAVE A LITTLE FUN, I THINK I HEARD A GIRL CRYING OVER THERE" He snaps his fingers and the girl is immediately teleported to her knees and crying in front of her titanic body. Thomas prepares a ray charged from his finger to pierce the innocent woman, but the attack is interrupted by a small pebble which hits his face, Thomas looks in the direction where the pebble came from and he sees Jeff standing , thin as a twig, shaking with fear and trying to defend himself with all he has. Thomas: " HAHAHAHA! PATHETIC ! YOU THINK IT'S CAILLOU ARE GOING TO ARREST ME! "He starts to charge his beam again in the direction of the girl and this time the attack to hit someone... but it's not the woman, Jeff managed to find a bit of strength to come between the wife and the ray, he sacrificed himself to save her.Suddenly Jeff wakes up in the great room next to Tim still with his beautifully muscled body. Tim: " You have passed the test of courage" Jeff : " but I died, I failed" Tim: " You showed great courage in always wanting to fight against Thomas even knowing that your attacks weren't going to hurt him and in addition you sacrificed yourself to save the life of this woman, very few people don't. will have done this feat, therefore you will receive the divine blessing " As for David, Tim raises his arm in the air and a lightning comes down on Jeff. Such a level of power invades his body, his clothes are torn because of his muscles which grow every second, a blue and red cape appears behind his back so wide that one could hide from at least 4 adult men, a blue diamond appears between his pectorals which are now bigger than a watermelon, and gold bracelets come surrounded by his handles which are now capable of crushing any matter. another god is born .............. Back alongside Max and the god David, Max can't help but jerk off to Jeff's new body. Max : " Damn you're so beautiful" Jeff approaches Max and whispers in his ear as if to excite him. Jeff: " I know. But don't worry it will be your turn soon" Tim: " Your turn Max, I hope you are ready." As for the others Max follows Tim to the big hall, Tim explains to him that he is going to do a showdown, "it's the hardest of the tests no one has succeeded, but you intrigue me, let's see who you really are." Max goes to the door and opens it. Max's test of strength Max opens his eyes and strangely he finds himself in the same big room, except that instead of seeing Tim, he sees Justin kneeling and chaining, and on the other side of the room there are David and Jeff kneeling and chaining also. Suddenly Tim appears behind him and he explains to her. Tim: " You will have to make a choice, either you kill your lover Justin and you can join Jeff and David as if nothing had happened or you kill your friends and Justin will become nice and between you two you will be the most powerful beings in the universe. You have 5 minutes to make your choice." Max starts pacing, he scratches his head, what a dilemma! Will he choose love and power, or friendship? 5 minutes later the fateful moment has arrived the moment to choose has come. He walks towards Justin, a tear appears on Max's face "I'm sorry" and with a hand he decapitates Justin's head. Max wakes up and he finds himself in the real big room next to Tim. Tim: " You have passed the test" Max: " What would it have done if I had chosen the other choice?" Tim: " you would have passed it too, you know this test shows above all what kind of person you are, as I told you, people did not succeed, they did not have the strength to choose and many fell in madness. Therefore I will be able to give you the divine blessing." Max also receives the divine lightning, but his size has nothing to do with the two previous ones, Max's muscles have become mountains, he could crush a tank between his thighs and destroy a sun with two fingers, a blue uniform just cover his massive upper body, over the uniform comes appear gold epaulets and a gold breastplate as well, and finally tight black pants cover his very sexy and monstrously powerful lower body. another god is born To be continued..... (Sorry to have been long to write this chapter I didn't have time, tell me what is your favorite event and your favorite god )

Hey guys, I've been a long time lurker on this site, but this is my first time posting something. Hope you all enjoy! His Now "Broooo... are you sure you have to go?" Kyle Harding whined at his older brother in front of the Departures gate. Thankfully, his classes had ended early today and he'd been able to make it just in time to see his brother off at the airport. Brad just chuckled amusedly. "Dude, I've been working super hard this year just so I could place at competition, you know that." The younger Harding pouted up the brown-haired man and sighed. "Yeah, yeah, I know... It's just... I'm gonna miss ya, bro." The older man's eyes softened. He patted Kyle's head, gently running his fingers through the younger's golden locks. "It'll just be a few weeks. I'll be back before you know it!" Brad reassured him. Kyle nodded and gave his brother more cheerful grin. "Yeah! I'm sure you'll kick ass too!" he crowed. Brad grinned widely and flexed with a front double bicep pose. His favorite grey muscle tee barely held itself together as it stretched tight around Brad's impressive arms. "Fuck yeah, man! You know it!" he responded cockily. The 24-year-old bodybuilder had put on 20 pounds of muscle in the last year, bringing him from a solid 226 to a whopping 246 pounds of muscle since last year's competition. Brad swooped in and pulled his younger brother into a tight hug. "But I am gonna miss ya..." he whispered in the smaller boy's ear. Kyle hugged him back as tight as he could, allowing himself a moment to just bask in his older brother's comforting scent. Ever since their mom had passed away a few years ago, the men of the Harding family had bonded more closely than ever. Maybe a bit too close if you believed some the rumors of the Harding brothers, but few would ever say so in earshot of either. The younger Harding groaned inwardly, feeling a twitch in his groin, and quickly pulled back with a red face. "Brad, you should go! You still have to get through carry on inspections!" he reminded the bigger man. The older brother just laughed as he turned toward the gate to get in line. "Yeah, yeah, I'm going." he said with a grin, "Take care of dad for me, okay?" Kyle just nodded, though he wondered why their dad hadn't come along to say goodbye himself. He had just dropped out at the last minute, saying something had come up and he wouldn't be able to make it. The blond Harding wiped the frown off his face and enthusiastically waved to his brother as the line started moving. "See ya, Brad! Good luck at the competition! Take care!" he shouted. Brad waved back just before turning a corner and heading around a wall, quickly moving out of sight. Kyle's waving hand slowed to a stop, and he watched for a moment as more and more people arrived at the Departures gate: a young lovely-dovey couple excited for their honeymoon trip, an older couple reminding their increasingly irritated son about all the things that needed caring for in the house, a pair of twin girls saying goodbye to their father... Kyle shook his head in aggravation. What exactly was so important that his dad couldn't come and say goodbye to Brad before he left for his competition? He sighed to himself as he turned and made his way back to the parking lot. Kyle narrowed his eyes as he spotted his dad's car parked in the driveway. His father was clearly home right now, so why hadn't he come to the airport to send off his oldest child? The young man parked his car on an open sidewalk and walked to the house. He went to use his key, only to find the front door unlocked. He stared as the door slowly swung open. "What the..." he murmured, a spike of dread shooting down his spine. Kyle stepped inside and locked the door behind himself. "Dad! You in here?" he called out in a loud voice. Not hearing a response, Kyle moved deeper into the house until he heard a loud thump from upstairs. His lips drew into a thin line as he quietly reached out to grab a poker from the fireplace. "D-dad? Was that you?" he called out again from the bottom of the stairs. Once again, there was no response. Steeling himself, the youngest Harding slowly crept up the stairs and into the empty hallway. Looking around, he didn't see anything out of place. There hadn't been any signs of a struggle or robbery downstairs either. Suddenly, he heard a soft, pained moan from down the hallway. It seemed to be coming from his father's room. Thinking the worst, Kyle dashed down the hallway and through the door wide open. "Dad! Are you alrig-" he stopped as his jaw hit the floor. There, on the bed, was his 40-year-old father on all fours being railed from behind by a guy clearly half his age. Kyle face bloomed scarlet as he took in the scene, his father moaning not in pain, but clearly in pleasure. "Ohh... fuck... harder...!" the Harding patriarch moaned as the other man obliged him. "Fuck you're hot, Mr. Harding! Unf... and you're so fucking tight!" the younger man moaned from behind. Kyle gasped, his eyes lighting up with recognition at the voice. It was Mike Hayes from his English Lit class! He and Mike shared some classes at Gold State University, but they weren't really friends. Mike wasn't a big guy, he and Kyle were pretty much the same size, but with his bright green eyes and handsome, pretty-boy face, he was quite popular. Kyle didn't like him very much, especially his rather arrogant my-way-or-the-highway attitude. But that still didn't explain what Mike was doing here or why he was having sex with Kyle's father. "D-dad! What the fuck?!" the blond screeched. Jake Harding's eyes shot to the doorway, as if noticing his son for the first time. "Kyle! W-what are you-ugh... d-doing here?" he grunted through his own moans. Mike just gave Kyle his usual smirk, undeterred by an audience. "Give us a moment, kid." he said as he pounded the older man, "You can have him back once I'm done." Kyle stumbled backwards before turning and fleeing out the door. He ran to his room, shutting it behind him as he slumped to the floor. "What the fuck..." he groaned. Did his dad really skip out on saying goodbye to Brad just so he could fuck with a younger man? In his haste to escape, Kyle had forgotten to close the door to his dad's room. The sounds of sex echoed down the hallway. Kyle grabbed his headphones from his desk and jammed them on his head. Scrolling through one of his playlists, he clicked a random song and let the music drown out the sounds of moaning and slapping flesh. Hopefully, they would finish up soon. An hour later, Kyle stepped out into a silent hallway. He turned toward his father's room with a frown and strode over to find it empty. He headed down the stairs into the kitchen where he found Mike finishing up a meal at the table. He gave his dad an odd look while the older man hovered strangely nearby, like some sort of servant. "Dad?" Kyle questioned in confusion, "What are you doing?" Jake jolted at his son's question. "Err... serving Mike his dinner...?" he replied uncertainly. Kyle boggled at his dad. "What...? Why?" Mike rolled his eyes and interrupted before Mr. Harding has a chance to respond. "So... you've got a pretty awesome place here, Kyle." he began, "It's close to campus... your dad's a fucking DILF with a really tight ass..." He gave the blushing man a filthy look before continuing, "I think I'm gonna move in." The disgust Kyle was feeling was instantly replaced with shock and disbelief. "But... you can't just..." he started in protest. Mike just turned to Mr. Harding and said, "It's fine, right? It's fine that I move in." It sounded more like a statement than a question. Jake Harding's eyes glazed over for a moment, before clearing as he replied, "Y-yes. That should be fine." Kyle's jaw dropped for the second time today. "What?! Dad! You can't be serious!" Mike pushed his chair back and stood with his classic smirk. "Great! I'm gonna go and choose a room, then!" He left the kitchen and headed upstairs followed by a quiet Mr. Harding and a protesting Kyle. Kyle paled when Mike stopped in front of Brad's room. Ignoring the other man's sputtering, Mike opened the door, and stepped inside. Brad's room was the second biggest room in the house, next to the main bedroom. The walls were covered in pictures of bodybuilders and motivational posters. Trophies from old competitions lined the walls and workout equipment was scattered throughout the room. A huge king-sized bed, Brad's most recent purchase, sat in the middle against one of the walls. Mike gave the room a cursory glance before nodding. "Hmm... this room looks pretty good! I'll take it!" He chuckled as Kyle glared at him. "You can't! This is Brad's room!" Kyle turned to his dad expectantly. "Dad! What are you doing? You have to stop this!" However, to his horror, his father simply nodded along with Mike. "Sure. You can have Brad's room. Make yourself at home." Jake Harding ignored his son's horrified shrieks and continued, "If you need, I can give you a ride to your old place and help move stuff too." Mike stepped up to Mr. Harding and gave him sly grin. "I'm sure you could. You've obviously kept yourself in pretty good shape for your age." he said as he cupped the older man's firm chest. "Mmm... very nice indeed." Kyle couldn't take it anymore. He fled back to his room. Grabbing his phone off the desk, the blond was halfway through composing a text to his brother before realizing there was probably nothing Brad could do in his current situation. He was probably mid-flight already and texting the older Harding now would only worry him and probably screw with his performance at competition. Kyle was so deep in his thoughts he didn't hear the door to his room swing open. "Hey, roomie. Whatcha up to?" a voice inquired from behind. The young man spun around to find Mike leaning against his door frame, a smirk on his face, green eyes alight with amusement. Kyle glared at him. "I'm not gonna let you do this, Mike... I'll..." he started as the other boy's smirk only grew wider. "You'll... what?" he asked with a laugh, cruel and uncaring. "Geez, Kyle. You haven't realized it yet?" He shrugged as he continued. "It doesn't matter what you want, because everyone will just do as I say." Kyle squawked as the other man swept into his room and sat on the bed uninvited. "Everyone except you, of course." Mike said with a raised eyebrow, "But I suppose it doesn't matter in the long run, because as long as everyone obeys me, nothing you say or do will matter." Mike stood and made to leave the room. "But you can keep trying, I suppose. It won't make any difference." And with that, the other man was gone. Kyle quickly locked the door and fell to his knees, frustrated tears sliding down his face. In his heart, he knew that what Mike had said was true. The other boy always got his way, no matter who he talked to. His voice had a strange power that Kyle could never hope to oppose, no matter how he tried to resist. Kyle's only hope was that Brad would be able to fix things once he returned. He had to. The next few weeks were filled with nothing but disgust, anger, and frustration for Kyle as Mike proceeded to fuck Kyle's dad on practically every surface of the house. Eventually, the youngest Harding resorted to hiding out at his friends' places to avoid constantly seeing his father in compromising positions. A few weeks after, Brad finally returned from competition. Surprisingly, Mike had allowed Mr. Harding to join Kyle in picking up his eldest son. The two waited together at the arrivals gate in the airport. Kyle was practically vibrating out of his skin in anticipation. Surely, Brad would be able to fix things, and everything would go back to normal, right? The young Harding held on to his hopes, his spirits rising when he spotted a familiar face in the crowd leaving the gate. "Brad!" he shouted in glee as he rushed towards his older brother, wrapping the bigger man in a desperate embrace. "I'm so glad you're back!" The older man leaned back in surprise as he held his brother close. "Whoa! Geez, kiddo. Where's the fire?" His eyes widened when his younger brother started to sob uncontrollably. The pro bodybuilder looked to his dad who just shrugged in greeting. Between sobs, Kyle managed to get out, "Bro... you gotta do something! Mike! He just, moved in and... he took your room, and dad just let him..." Brad's eyes grew wider and wider with each work spilling forth from Kyle's mouth. He turned to his father. "Dad... what the hell is going on...?" he demanded. Jake Harding just gave his son a plain look. "Well, Mike said he wanted to move in, so he moved in. Your room was the only unused room in the house, so he took it." Brad gave his father an incredulous look. "What the fuck, dad? Really? You just let this guy move in and do whatever he wants?" He gaped as his dad gave him a helpless look. Turning back to the brother crying against his chest, he ran a soothing hand through the younger man's hair. "Shh... don't worry, Kyle. Big bro will take care of everything." he murmured as he gave his dad a disapproving frown. Eventually, the three of them made their way to their dad's car and headed home. The closer they got to their house, the more Kyle's dread grew. Something bad was gonna happen, he just knew it. The frown hadn't left Brad's face during the entire ride. "So..." Brad began, "tell me about this Mike person." In a shuddering voice, Kyle told him about Mike, about the way everyone just does as he says and how Mike always gets his way. Kyle watched his older brother's face as his eyebrows rose higher and higher. He knew from Brad's expression that the older Harding didn't truly believe him, and that would probably be his downfall. The blond slumped back into his seat for the rest of the ride. A part of him held onto his hopes, but the more practical side of him argued that he was leading his beloved older brother to a slaughter. The rest of the car ride continued in awkward silence. When they finally arrived home, Kyle steeled himself and followed his dad and older brother into the house. He followed Brad as the older man marched right into the house with his bags and headed straight to his room where they found Mike lounging in his bed. "What the fuck?!" Brad roared upon seeing the younger man making himself at home in his room. Mike grinned widely upon seeing them, and it was then that Kyle realized he had made a mistake. He had effectively delivered Brad to the gallows, and his brother was going to pay the price. "Wow!" Mike said as he got up from the bed to greet them. "Damn, you're hot. You look even better up close!" Brad jerked an arm back when the younger man tried to grope his bicep. "What the fuck, man? Who the hell do you think you are?" Mike just ignored the bigger man's question and looked him straight in the eye. "Strip." he commanded. Kyle watched as his big brother's eyes suddenly glazed over and he started to strip the clothes off his impressive body. He pretended to be shocked, but a darker part of him whispered that he knew this would happen... and he let it happen. Mike's face brightened as the older Harding stripped off his white V-neck shirt, revealing his thick pecs and incredible eight-pack abs, soon followed by his jeans and black boxer-briefs. "Holy shit..." the younger man murmured as he took in the buffet of muscle before him, "You're fucking ripped, dude!" Brad just nodded. "I've been working on this body since I was 13 years old." he admitted. "Fuck..." Mike moaned as he stepped closer to inspect Brad's hard worked body. He gripped the bigger man by the sides, stroking his thumbs across the bodybuilder's rippling abs. "Do you shave?" he asked the older man with a raised eyebrow. "I always shave before a competition." Brad replied. "I'm pretty hairy, otherwise." Mike's grin only grew wider. "Excellent." he murmured as he moved his hands up to the bigger man's pecs. He pinched Brad's nipples, smiling when the older man moaned in response. "Ooh, sensitive!" Kyle could only watch as Mike continued to explore his beloved brother's body. A part of him wanted to intervene, but another part couldn't help but think how hot it was to watch his big bro get felt up right in front of his eyes. Eventually, Mike ended his inspection and instead went to open a drawer next to the bed, pulling out a large bottle of lube. He commanded the bigger man to bend over the bed as he stripped off his shorts and carefully spread lube over his 7-inch cock. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Mike groaned, all the while looking Kyle straight in the eyes as he lubed himself up. Once he was ready, the young man moved behind Brad and pressed his cock against the bodybuilder's tight hole. "Relax." Mike commanded as he pressed in. Kyle couldn't believe himself. He stood in the doorway, shocked and turned on as Mike thrust inch after inch of dick into Brad's ass, forcing the bigger man to take his cock. He proceeded to watch for the next hour as the other boy used Brad in a variety of positions, enjoying his size, strength, and submission. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Mike moaned as he kept pounding the bodybuilder's tight hole. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What is this, 10 inches? Maybe 11? Hella thick too... you're the whole package, ain'tcha?" After one particularly vigorous fuck, Brad found himself splayed out face down on the bed. Mike turned to Kyle with a smirk. "Mmm... your brother's got a great body AND great ass, Kyle." he sighed in satisfaction. "But, let me guess... you thought your big bro would save you from... all this." Mike gestured lazily around himself before continuing. "Sorry to disappoint, but the truth is... Brad was always my real target from the start." The other man placed his hands on Brad's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. "I remember the first time I saw him..." Mike began, his green eyes taking on a nostalgic look. "He came to pick you up one time while I was withdrawing money from the ATM near the parking lot." He turned his gaze down to the thoroughly fucked bodybuilder. "I knew from the moment I saw him, I just had to have that body for myself..." Kyle face shifted to a confused expression. What the hell was he talking about? He soon discovered just what Mike meant when the other man's arms suddenly sank into Brad's back up to his elbows. Mike looked over his shoulder with a pleased grin and said, "I always get what I want, Kyle. And now, I'm gonna claim what's mine!" Kyle watched with growing horror as more and more of Mike slid into his older brother's bigger form, merging with him. Eventually, it was just Mike's head sticking out awkwardly behind Brad's. Slowly, Brad's huge body pushed itself off the bed into a standing position. His head hung limply in front of Mike's, eyes blank and empty. The youngest Harding watched as one of his older brother's big hands came up and pressed down on his own head. Slowly, Brad's face sank beneath the surface of his skin until it disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing but smooth, empty space. Kyle fell to his knees in despair. "Brad! Noooo!" he cried mournfully as his big brother seemed to disappear forever. Mike's head slid forward to fill the void, slotting itself onto its rightful place on the pro bodybuilder's muscular body. "Oh, fuck...!" Mike moaned as he completely assimilated the older man, Brad's memories, knowledge, and skills flooding into his mind, "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" "Noooo! This can't be happening!!" Kyle sobbed. "Yessss!" Mike cried out in pleasure. Brad's body shook as it orgasmed. "Fuck!" Mike grunted as his new body convulsed, spilling rope after rope of thick, bodybuilder cum all over the bed in front of him. After a few moments, he turned to Kyle, his huge cock still standing tall and proud. "Damn! Look at this body!" Mike roared as he examined the massive form he had stolen and claimed as his own. His eyes drifted downwards, to where the Brad's cock- no, his cock was sticking straight up against his belly. It was so much bigger than his old one. "Holy fuck, it's huge!" he declared, stroking his big, hard erection. "It's perfect. So damn thick!" He grabbed a ruler from the nearby desk and measured it. "Mmm... fuck! 10 and a half inches! I knew it!" he crowed in delight. "And these balls..." Mike groaned as he cupped the low hanging orbs, "So fucking big..." He tossed the ruler back onto the desk and went to stand in front of the full-length mirror. He had to take a few steps back to get his reflection to fit in the frame. "Goddamn, these muscles! Look at these biceps!" he grunted, flexing them in a double bicep pose. "They're massive!" Mike ran his big hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of the ripped muscles under his fingers. "And fuck! These pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. The brunet pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." The brunet brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. "These abs are incredible..." he murmured, flexing and unflexing his cobbled torso. "Unf... and his scent... my scent..." Mike lifted an arm and pressed his nose into his own armpit, taking a deep whiff of his new musk. "So fucking manly!" Mike turned his gaze back to Kyle, still kneeling on the floor. "Poor, poor Kyle..." he teased, "Big brother's gone! I'm all that's left of him..." He smirked as he continued to flex. "But… don’t worry. I'll take care of this body he so generously gifted me. His big, strong body... belongs to me now." His gaze dropped to Kyle's pants where an obvious tent was forming. "Oh? What's this?" Mike's smirk turned predatory. "Don't tell me... you're actually turned on by all this?" He brought a hand down to his hard, 10.5-inch cock. "Is this what you want, Kyle? Big bro's fucking huge cock?" he asked in mock innocence. The younger man paused, but couldn't help himself and Kyle shamefully hung his head. Mike smiled wickedly at his answer and grabbed the boy's chin, forcing him to look up. "Well then..." Mike whispered, "Brad's gone... and this is my body now, so why don't you go ahead and suck on this fat cock?" He sat himself on the bed and spread his muscular legs, his huge member hard and leaking. Kyle hesitated for a moment before he slowly took a step... and then another... Moments later, he sat kneeling on the floor between Mike's legs, staring straight up at him with a fierce blush on his face. Mike raised an eyebrow at him. "Well...?" he said as he gestured expectantly at his shaft. Kyle's gaze kept switching between Mike's face and the big dick in front of him. A part of him wanted it... but he had to resist! He couldn't do this! The other man just rolled his eyes and sighed. "Okay, fine... I know what you really want." Mike tensed his body and started to grunt while Kyle just watched in confusion. The youngest Harding's eyes widened in shock when a tuft of brown hair began pushing its way out of Mike's chest. Slowly, Brad's head resurfaced until it hung limply just below Mike's. He locked eyes with Kyle and gave him a mirthful grin. Mike gripped Brad's head between his hands and lifted it up, pressing his face into the back of the other man's head. Kyle watched in horrified fascination as Mike drew the older Harding's face up around his, wearing him like a mask. Moments later, Brad's head was back on his shoulders, his eyes closed with a peaceful expression on his face. Kyle stared. "B-Brad?" he whispered, afraid to break the illusion. The older man jolted awake before turning to the youngest Harding. He smiled gently. It was Brad's smile. But Kyle's faint spark of hope was quickly snuffed out when Brad's kind smile quickly morphed into Mike's cruel smirk. "Is this what you wanted?" he taunted, using Brad’s voice. He stroked his stubbled chin appreciatively. "I'm back, little bro." Kyle gasped as a surge of heat made its way through his body. It was Brad's face, his voice, his body, his expressions... but Mike was completely in control. Kyle felt his resolve start to crumble. 'Brad' spread his arms wide. "C'mere, bro. Give your big brother a hug!" he invited. Almost robotically, Kyle stood and fell into his older brother's welcoming arms. 'Brad' wrapped his muscular arms around Kyle, pulling him into a familiar embrace. Kyle took a moment to relish it, returning the hug and allowing the imposter to fool him for just a bit. The moment was soon shattered by familiar hands roving his body in distinctly unfamiliar and un-familial ways. "Mmm..." Kyle shuddered as a deep voice whispered into his ear. "You know what big bro needs?" Strong hands forced Kyle back to his knees and gripped the back of his head, bringing his face to 'Brad' hard cock. He stared at colossal member, its thick, heady musk filling his senses. "Big bro needs a blowjob from his favorite little brother..." 'Brad' cooed, "C'mon, taste it. You know you want it..." Slowly, Kyle felt his mouth open wide and engulfed 'Brad's' throbbing shaft. "Mmm... fuck!" the bigger man moaned as Kyle swallowed inch after inch of his dick. Inwardly, Mike marveled at how much more sensitive Brad's cock was compared to his original one. 'Brad' leaned back on the bed as he watched Kyle bob up and down on his cock, taking it surprisingly deeper and deeper into his throat. "Hmm..." he moaned, gently rubbing the back of Kyle's head, "Someone's been keeping secrets from big bro, huh?" 'Brad' laughed when Kyle stared up at him with wide eyes and a mouthful of hard dick. "Oh yeah!" he grunted, "Suck the cock of the big brother you love so much!" He pressed Kyle's head down, forcing more of his cock into that tight throat. "Yeah! Deep throat this huge cock!" 'Brad' growled. "Take it all in!" "Nnngh..." Kyle groaned as he sucked harder, his lips stretched around his brother's big cock. 'Brad' felt his balls start to churn, the sensation of his new body edging closer and closer was incredible. "Fuck! This body feels so good!" 'Brad' exclaimed, "I'm gonna come!" With a deep growl, he erupted in Kyle's mouth. 'Brad' shot his load deep in the smaller man's throat, bucking his hips up as he forced Kyle down his shaft to the root. The other boy choked as he found his face buried in thick pubes. The intoxicating smell made him quickly cum in his pants as shot after shot of 'Brad's' creamy seed made its way down his throat. "Ahhh! Fuuuck!" 'Brad' grunted as Kyle swallowed the last few drops of cum. Eventually, the cock in his throat softened and Kyle was able to slide off, the huge member leaving his mouth with a loud pop. 'Brad' sighed and relaxed back onto the bed before pinning Kyle with a glare. "Now get out! I want some time to myself, so I can explore this awesome body your big brother so generously donated to me." Mike commanded with a smirk, dropping all pretenses of role play. Kyle's eyes widened as he scrambled backwards, red-faced. "Uh... okay..." he said, wiping a smear of cum from the side of his mouth. Mike watched with amusement as the smaller boy left, closing the door behind him. That 'big brother' role play thing was actually pretty hot, he'd have to try that again sometime in the future. He stood and stretched lazily, before striding over to the mirror to take a closer look at his new body. Peering closely into the mirror, Mike rubbed a hand over the stubble on his strong, square jaw and poked at his large nose. "Hmm... pretty good, I guess." he said after a moment of consideration. Brad's face was really masculine, and his dark blue eyes weren't bad to look at. Bringing his hands to the side of his face, Mike pulled forward until tufts of black hair sprouted from the back of his head. Slowly, Mike pulled his head free until once again Brad's face hung beneath him like an empty shell. Quickly tucking Brad's head back into his chest, Mike re-examined himself in the mirror and grinned. "Much better!" he chuckled as he took in his familiar bright green eyes, high cheekbones, and five o' clock shadow. Mike had always been quite proud of his looks, but now that his pretty-boy face was atop Brad's incredible body... "Fuck..." he moaned, "I'm perfect..." Taking a step back, Mike ran a hand over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. His other hand traced down his lats to his thin waist, before moving inward to rest at his core. "Unf! Look how ripped this body is!" he marveled. He slammed a fist into his abdomen, testing the solid rack of muscle. Drawing upon Brad's memories, he tried a few poses, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. Mike turned to the side to check out his assets. He gave the impressive mounds of muscle a smack, chuckling in satisfaction. "Damn... bro got booty!" Mike mused, "Nice." He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the great body, Brad. I'll make sure to put it to good use." The next morning, Kyle and his dad were having breakfast at the dining table when Mike finally made an appearance downstairs. Both father and son froze as they took in the young man's new appearance. Kyle swallowed hard. Mike was dressed in a familiar grey muscle tee, the same one Brad had worn the day he left for competition. It looked great on Mike's new body, stretching tight around his arms and chest, accentuating his muscular torso. The young blond cursed the traitorous dick hardening in his pants. "Hey, boys" Mike greeted casually as he walked into the kitchen and took a seat at the table. He grabbed a plate and piled on some bacon and eggs. "Good morning." Mr. Harding gaped at Mike. "W-what the...? What happened to you?" he asked bewilderedly. Mike just shrugged. "I just took Brad's body for myself, that's all." Jake's eyes narrowed as he studied the younger man. "What do you mean, 'took his body'? What are you saying?" "I mean that your son sacrificed himself so I could have this amazing body of his. You don't mind, right?" Mike responded with a smirk. The older Harding wavered as Mike's voice washed over him. "O-of course not." he mumbled. "You deserve that body more than Brad did..." Mike nodded and smiled smugly. "Well, good, because it's mine now." he declared. "And... I'm gonna fuck you with this huge cock tonight, so be prepared." Mike purred, his voice dark with promise. He spread his muscled legs and patted the straining bulge in his shorts. Jake gulped nervously, but couldn't deny the other man's words. "Uh... sure..." he said weakly. Mike turned to Kyle, who gulped at the sudden scrutiny. "And, as for you, Kyle..." he began while pouring himself some orange juice, "If you're good, I might be willing to let 'big bro' take care of you, every now and then." Mike flexed an arm for effect. Kyle shuddered, but couldn't help but nod as a blush spread across his face. "Ugh... f-fine..." he stammered, looking away. Mike grinned as he dug into his breakfast with new vigor. It was gonna take a lot to fuel this new body of his. As everyone settled down to eat their breakfast, Mike couldn’t help the self-satisfied smirk the found its way onto his face. He could hardly believe it. He managed to get Brad's hot bod AND a sexy DILF to fuck. Even better, he finally found a way to control the one guy who was seemingly immune to the power of his voice! Life was great for Mike Hayes, and it was only going to get better from here on out.

Chapter 10: The S-exam ; David's test of wisdom Two months later, Professor Gorrio returns to the planet Roven to collect his students, to his surprise when he saw his three students he was left speechless. Indeed Jeff, David and Max trained super hard with Dylan and the results are shocking, they all doubled in muscle mass and their amount of magic became overpowered. Gorrio : " You have outdone yourself Dylan I think they are ready." Dylan : " of course what do you think! they may not be divine yet but they are very powerful and sexy" He walks over to Jeff and raises his t-shirt to lick those abs. "Hope you come see me again" And off they go towards the planet Chorum to meet Tim who will give them the S exam. But during the trip Max asked a shocking challenge to Mr GORRIO. Max: " I want to arm wrestle you" Gorrio : " you know i could crush your hand in a second? but it's ok, I take up the challenge" David and Jeff make force fields appear to prevent the ship from being destroyed following this duel. The two males are seated around a table their hand joined against and start the arm to do, their biceps flex, real mountains, Gorrio starts to push but Max resists, suddenly Max's arm shines and a burst of strength comes push the hand of his teacher on the other side, following this demonstration of force Mr GORRIO illuminates his eyes with a golden color and finally comes to press Max's hand against the table. Max : " you are too strong! I can't do anything to you" Max comes to kiss his teacher's still swollen bicep. Gorrio : " don't worry one day you will be" After 24 hours of flight, they arrived on the planet Chorum, they land, and are greeted by Tim, a man with long hair, wearing a black cape and black pants that cover his thighs so muscular that no one could pass. below him, his upper body is bare, he wants everyone to drool over his steely abs. Tim : " Well we're going to start without further delay, you will all three have a test, David will do the test of wisdom, Jeff the test of courage and Max the test of strength. Follow me David!" Without discussing David follows Tim to a large room, at the end of this large room there is a closed door. Tim: " You will go through this door, you will then find yourself in a simulation, nothing will be real, you will surely face a memory or a close person. Anyway good luck" Tim walks towards the door and opens it, when he wakes up he finds himself in a prison with another person and this person he knows too well since it is his brother Bastia. David : " WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!" Bastia : " It shows, however, I'm locked up like you, we can't get out the bars are impregnated with magic that neutralizes ours. We're going to be stuck for a while." David: " Alright then tell me how you got to Baram" Bastia : " Alright I'll tell you but I'm warning you you won't like it HAHAHA!" Bastia It all started 12 years earlier on the planet Tiwa, Bastia played in the garden to avoid hearing the cries of her brother who was being hit by his father and their mother when she was sitting on the sofa helpless in front of her husband. . Suddenly! Bastia sees in the sky a demonic being levitating above the village, the evil being bouncing its massive pecs causing earthquakes and explosions all over the planet. Bastia and David's house collapses, it brings down large rocks that crush their father, miraculously David, Bastia and their mother survived. Bastia : " Afterwards, our mother led us to two escape pods, she put me in one and you in the other and you know what's funny is that she chose to go in the same pod as YOU . After the capsules took off, the evil being rushed towards us, he threw your capsule very far and he grabbed mine with his big hands. he looked out the small window and gave me a big devilish smile. I was both terrified and fascinated by such power. He finally decided to take me to the planet Nexus where his people (the knights of the shadows, a very powerful sect) train. He dragged me there for a very long time, until the day I turned 17, I became so powerful that I wiped him out and all his people. For a year I searched for you and mom until the day I reached planet Magnus. While you were at M university I found where our mother lived, and to my surprise I saw that she had spent her life with one of our guys, she was so happy, plus they had a child that they called it Bastia. I was so furious and enraged that I ran into the house and killed them all. Following this I joined the planet Stix where I was welcomed by Baram and from that moment on I swore not to be weak anymore and to silence all that would oppose me." ............ The discussion ends because of a mysterious individual dressed all in black and wearing a black hood, he disintegrates the bars and goes to Bastia to kill him, when he sends his spell, David pierces him with a blow of his fist, the man's corpse disintegrates on the ground. Suddenly Bastia walks over to David and lifts him up by the neck. Bastia : " You shouldn't have done that, I'm going to rip your head off HAHAHA!" David : " Please stop, I know my brother who played in the garden is still there, you have to open your eyes! " .......... After a long minute of silence, Bastia puts David back on the ground and leaves without saying a word. A flash lights up and David finds himself in the big room next to Tim. David : " I'm sorry I failed," he said, looking down. Tim : " Well done, you made it! " David : " But why ? I let him go" Tim: " many people would have let him die, despite being your enemy he is still your brother, and the fact of having saved him is a form of wisdom. Congratulations you passed the S exam" Tim raises his arms in the air and summons a golden lightning that comes down on David, suddenly his muscles start to grow again and again until he is the same size as Tim, a tight red suit comes to cover his upper body, black and gold pants appear on his gargantuan thighs, and to finish like any superhero a cape appears on his back. A new god is born To be continued......

(since I have a lot of feedback that Justin would be their favorite character, I decided to do a little chapter exclusively on him.) ............ Chapter 9: Justin's Fury all happening at the same time, while our three friends David, Jeff and Max train with Dylan on the planet Roven, let's see how our knights of darkness occupy their time. Thomas: "Oh yes it was so good this fuck with you Justin!" Justin: " yes it was not bad but you should train a little more, I almost crushed you with my super strength" Suddenly a student from planet Stix walks into the room, he bows to Justin and starts licking his feet. Student: "Uh... Mr. Justin? Your ship is approaching the planet Kor" Justin : " HAHAHA!!!! they're going to have the chance to see me in action!" Student: " yes you are the most powerful." He said, stroking her calves Justin : " who ordered you to touch my calf?" Student: " uh... sorry, I think it would make you happy" Justin : " Only the privileged deserve to touch my body, insects like you are already lucky enough to worship my feet" Justin puts his hand under the student's throat and he begins to squeeze hard, the student's head begins to turn blue then it explodes in full spurt of blood. Justin: " OK, I'm going, see you later" And off he went in the direction of his new prey, the planet Kor. it rushes at the speed of light on the planet, it enters its atmosphere and pierces the roof of a bank. There he is in the middle of the bank with an evil smile on his face and surrounded by people who all have their mouths open when they see him. With the laser beams coming out of his eyes, he starts by aiming at the top of all the entrances and exits, rocks and crumbling concrete blocking all the exits. Justin : " That's it, as the rats are not likely to leave the ship " A security guard begins firing shots at Justin. The balls bounce off Justin's massive pecs. The super villain snatches a vending machine with his bare hands and throws it at the guard so hard that he disintegrates him. he starts walking towards someone who works in the bank, his mass is so imposing that he cracks the ground with each step, he doesn't care about other people so much that he doesn't even notice that he crushed passing humans who were kneeling so that he would spare their lives. Justin : " TAKE ME TO THE GOLD INGOTS ROOM" The bank manager trembles with fear but he leads Justin to a huge armored iron door that even an atomic bomb could not break. The bank manager: " uh... i'll open it for you" Justin " : no need, no door stands in my way" He thrust his hand into the door with such ease it felt like a hot knife cutting through butter. he effortlessly pulls and tears off the armored door then he throws it at the manager who is now crushed under these hundreds of tons. He quickly fills his bag with all the gold bars and then he leaves the bank. Once outside he finds himself facing about twenty police officers pointing their weapons at Justin and a large tank. "Pathetic" Justin thinks, with his hands he begins to melt all the gold bars in his bag leaving a golden puddle to form on the ground, he stands in the middle of the puddle and begins to absorb it, his muscles begin to swell with power and his supervillain costume changes colors to gold. FIRE! shouts a policeman and a deluge of bullets come crashing down on the body of this god.Justin closes his eyes and tilts his head back, he's so happy to be invincible. Justin: " I love bullet massage. Alright stop laughing" He spreads his legs and flexes his monstrously muscular bicep causing a golden shock wave and with his new power it turns all the policemen and the tank into motionless golden statues. Justin turns his head and he sees a huge building, maybe a hundred stories high. A Machiavellian smile then settles on his face. He begins to lift the tank now in gold and he comes to throw it on the pillars that hold the building upright. It capsizes and collapses towards Justin. With one hand Justin brought the building to a halt. Here he is now levitating above the city with a thousand ton building in his right hand and masturbating with his left hand. Suddenly he throws the building in the direction of the city, this causes an earthquake which reduced it to fire and to blood. Justin landed and walked through the burning city as if nothing had happened. Justin : " It's okay, I'm done with this planet. " He digs a hole with his two hands and pulls them apart little by little, thousands of cracks appear on the planet, Justin does that so easily that it looks like he's splitting a coconut in half. After a few seconds he is flying in space and in front of him the planet Kor cut in two which no longer exists. Justin : " Two more months to wait and I could have everything I want HAHAHAHAHA..." To be continued.....

As always, thanks to Freakoman2 and Mczapl for their support, and opinions... hope you all like it, please be aware that this story is very snuff oriented, if this is not of your liking, please read another of the wonderfull stories you´ll find in this forum. Hope you like it. The Secret Snuffers Society Part 17-New Toy He woke up early, his sub was at his side, he left the bed pushing his slave to the floor. It was one week from the secondary base loss and the Interviewer have plainly refused to speak about the matter for one week. So far he also refused to speak or even see him, he heard from other guards about some execution of a mole but so far he was keep out of any news. Michal looked at the mirror in his room, he was naked, he looked in his eyes and admired his muscles, he flexed his calves, quads and passed his hand on his crotch, he felt the perfection of his legs and flexed his abs and bees a little, he caressed his arms and flexed his biceps, Dario came kneeling in front of him but Michal just threw him aside just to keep him in the mirror. Dario crashed against the opposite wall and fell to the floor wailing in pain. Michal looked at him without remorse or empathy. He walked to the mirror until he saw the reflection of his own eyes, his black eyes reflected a quiet contained rage that somewhat he could control. But he hated the fact that he was somewhat being ignored, left out of the loop. He wanted to go directly to the Interviewers office and show who was him, but at the same time his loyalty to the SSS forbade him to do. This mixture of feelings was clearly taking the best of him. He put his hand on the mirror and compressed it until the mirror cracked and now Michal looked his own eyes reflect in uncontainable cracks. There was a knock on the door, “open the door weakling” Michal said. Dario limped to the door and opened it, a guard was outside, Michal walked to the door and threw Dario again, he rolled on the floor until he crashed against the opposite wall. “He wan’s to see you in his office, now” the guard said. Michal raised and eyebrow and closed the door. He looked at Dario who was wailing on the floor, Michal was so frustrated that he felt tempted to stomp the life out of his almost useless slave but declined to and went to the closet. Wolf was at the Interviewers office, soon the owner of the office entered, took a PC from his drawer and turned it on wolf was in his class shorts and tank top outfit and short converse shoes His muscles were swollen, he seemed that he just finished his training recently and was bouncing his pecs and flexing his biceps. “Hi buddy…It’s time” the Interviewer said. Wolf bounced his pecs “you sure?” He asked. “It’s not usual that you ask me if I’m sure of something” the Interviewer said with a smirk “it’s Michal we are talking about”. The Interviewer sighted, tapped his PC…he stood silent, after a few seconds he said, “you’re damaging a lot of things Wolf, please stop”. Wolf laughed, “you know already that won’t happen, do you?” The Interviewer sighed, “Show off” he said “I’ll add more funds” he said with a slight irritation on his voice. Michal entered the office, he was clothed in a very formal way, with a shirt and drill pants with casual shoes. The Interviewer looked him from head to toe, Wolf smirked, the Interviewer saw something in Michals posture and demeanor, “Hello Michal” he said albeit formally, like keeping his emotional distance. Michal nodded with his head in a quiet but somewhat arrogant fashion. “I’m glad you’re in good shape” The Interviewer said without emotion. The tone and demeanor of the Interviewer were cold, somewhat distant, he didn’t looked like the usually serious (but closer) demeanor for him. At this time the Interviewer looked more has a judge than as a general. Michal somewhat expected this, but since the last time they saw each other, when he returned from the secondary base destruction, the Interviewer was worried; not that Michal needed any worries, he was already an alpha that could return alone without any help. However since he gave his report to the Interviewer, he felt that the Interviewer was distancing from him. Not that he needed it, but he somewhat liked the -so called- bond with the Interviewer, Wolf and the SSS. For some reason he couldn’t even understand he didn’t wanted to lose that. The Interviewer and Wolf were the only ones that talked to him in an almost even level and he kinda enjoyed to be part of that and to be an alpha for the SSS. “We have’t talked about how to proceed since we don't have a secondary base anymore” the Interviewer said bluntly. Michal stood in silence. “We already sent Igor to check on the debris, nothing salvageable”. the Interviewer voice was cold, distant, Michal understood that now that the Interviewer worries were dissipated, the evaluation of the secondary base loss begun to take priority on his mind. “You clearly outdid yourself this time Michal” the Interviewer said in a somewhat sarcastic way while crossing is fingers in from of his chin and looking at him in an almost enraged way. Michal just stood silent, his rage was boiling, now he knew that the Interviewer clearly were making him accountable for the loos of the secondary base. He closed his fist until his palms were white. The Interviewer saw the gesture. “Do you have anything to say?” He asked. Michal hardened his face, “you know they attacked us from behind” he said in a calmly fur firm way, “there was a mole inside your ranks” the Interviewer said, “A mole you send me” Michal responded. “A mole you clearly let walk free while you were pleasing yourself with you so call slave” the Interviewer said. “You’re one of my best officers here, Wolf and you are the best of the SSS forces, but you felt so confidant that you didn’t caught Lorenzo until was too late, we lost some soldiers and specially Tony, he could be a good elite, the Interviewer said in a grim way. We lost the base and we could lose you, we still don’t know what kind of weapon you’re unable to resist, you took an unnecessary risk for the SSS and you also a responsible to make us look weak for all the mobs out there, specially the latins that are just at our footsteps. The Interviewer got clearly to the point, no diplomacy, no beating around the bush, he was demanding an answer. Michal took the hits in silence, he understood why the Interviewer were so angry, he could not be in complete accordance, but he understood the Interviewer point of view, it was a general point of view, some what the SSS upper ranks looked weaker, and they needed to fix that. The Latins were about to attack the SSS base and now that the Japanese knew that the secondary base were destroyed, it was just a matter of time before they would attack too. “So what we do from know” inhale said in a grim way but with a decided glare. The Interviewer leaned on his seat. “Glad that you want to take your responsibility soldier” the Interviewer said but still with his finger crossed. “The Latins are about to attack, we don’t know exactly when, but there are movements from their part” the Interviewer said while taking his chess board from the drawer and putting all the pieces on his positions. The Interviewer put the black pieces in front of him, that meant that the SSS now would be on the defensive. The Interviewer put the king knight paw two squares in front. “We destroy a pawn, at first we thought it was a better piece, but he turned out to be just a mere mole that sold himself for money, Wolf dispatched him” the Interviewer said, Wolf smiled flexed his biceps and kissed them, then bounced his pecs proudly. The Interviewer took a phone from his drawer, it was the mole phone and handed it to Michal, he took a time to look at the photos stored there. “There are no important info, just some pictures of Wolf, you, the guards and the warehouses” Michal said. “Yes, the guard couldn’t get a hold of our information so we can assume that they will have to attack in a more direct way”. The Interviewer answered while accommodating some pieces that looked like an even chess play. “We will have put our ranks for defense as we still don’t know how they will try to attack…the base is strong but the neighborhood is not ant the Japanese and the latins wore each other down, that’s why they attacked the secondary base, they needed the weapons stored there I presume…seems they decided to attack there beach Lorenzo told them there were more accessible weapons there and Lorenzo didn’t get a hold of your own strength Michal…that was fortunate I Might add”. Michal stood silent looking at the chess board. “But anyway that means that we need to be extra careful with our information, that means that only the Core members will know our detailed plans, that means Wolf, you and me”. The Interviewer was dead serious and Michal noted his hand trembling a little. The Interviewer sat and crossed his fingers in front of his chin “clever bastard” Michal thought. “So we will wait until the latins decide to attack?” Michal moved one of the white bishops to make a check on the white king. The Interviewer moved his pawn to block the bishop. “In this board yes, we still don’t know their plans, unfortunately as you see, the information on that phone is useless. Michal took the phone and crushed it like a cigarettes box. “It’s unusual for you to take blunt action” the Interviewer said looking at Michals face. “It’s unusual for you to stay on the defensive” Michal responded. “Who’s saying that?” The Interviewer said looking at the board. “That’s why I have two queens, and two boards” The Interviewer said opening another drawer and taking another play set just for Michal to see. The Interviewer quickly stored the second play set on his drawer and stood up. “Wolf and I will take care of the Neighborhood and the base…I’ll assign you another mission…I will need your cunning and specially your strength”. The Interviewer said. Michal ripped open his shirt, his pecs were sweating and that gave his pecs a small brightness. “Tell me what to do sir” Michal said like he was a soldier receiving orders. “We need to take care of the Japanese, we presume they are weaker, but I need you to take care of them”. “Who you will send with me?” Michal asked. “Nobody, everyone but you stays here, you go alone, It’s a search and destroy mission” the Interviewer said in a direct, authoritative way, not wanting and answer but full obedience. “You’ll go alone and will destroy their base, their soldiers, everything” the Interviewer said, his tone revealed a quiet rage, a desire to give them back the humiliation of the SSS first defeat, Michal understood the feeling. “It’s you mission Michal, you’ll make sure that they are destroyed and that any other who dares to defy us know what they will receive from us…got your orders, now leave” the Interviewer said while handing Michael a tablet “you’ll fin and the information we have about the Japanese base there, read and destroy” the Interviewer said and sat on his desk. Michal understood that the conversation was over, that was his opportunity to get revenge for the SSS, and for him. He walked to the door, he glanced at the Interviewer an made a small nod with his head, Wolf bounced his pecs “I envy you” Wolf said sincerely, “make a good show put there for us” Wolf said with a smirk. Michal left the office. He was a core member of the SSS, and he needed to show everyone why he was one of the Alphas of the organization. “Do you think he’ll be fine?” The Interviewer asked Wolf, “He will…you smart ass bastard” he said laughing. The Interviewer smirked, yep, he will be fine, let’s see how the Japanese fare against him…won’t like to be on their side, let’s get a coke, I’m thirsty” the Interviewer said and both men left the office. Michal went to his room, there Dario was seated on one of the room’s corners. He saw Michal and approached kneeling before Michal. Michal stood proudly in front oh him, his dick engorged forcing the cloth seams out, Dario saw the dick with a mixture of lust and fear, Michal saw Dario at the eyes and said, “you’ll take it”. Dario squirmed back “too strong…I´, not ready”, Michal put the tablet on a nearby table and grabbed Dario by the leg and with a yank he threw him at the bed. Michal ripped the remainder of his shirt and his pants, kicked his shoes at the sides and grabbing Dario he ripped all his clothes. Michal was unmerciful, he grabbed Dario hard and put him over the bed back facing him, Michal grabbed his cheeks opened them and forcefully rammed his dick on Michal’s ass. Michal moaned in pleasure as Dario yelled. “Please master…too hard”. Michal ignored Dario’s pleads, Michal thrusted harder and harder, Dario’s screams went harder and harder arousing Michal even more. Michal was releasing all his might on Dario’s ass, he felt Dario’s splinter sudden rupture and the pressure released suddenly. Michal begun to feel disappointed, he got out of Dario’s ass; a “pop” sound was heard on the room, then Michal yanked Darios over his back and still erect he ordered “clean”. Dario was sobbing in pain and fear since Michal was using him harder than usual. Dario begun fellating Michal, Michal put his hands behind his head and stood still while Dario was thrusting his head back and forth over his penis. Michal was thinking on the next steps. Michal left Dario over the bed and took the tablet and begun to read the materials, he sat on a seat “I didn’t order you to stop” Michal said, Dario quickly went to him and continued fellating Michal. Michal was reading the materials while feeling pleasure, that was a thing that only he could do wen he was laser focused on a goal and now he had a big one. After some time he finished reading, Dario was still sucking his dick. Michal stood up and Dario tried to grab his penis but this time Michal stopped him, he grabbed Dario from the neck with his right hand and lifted Dario that dangled in the air. “See slave, I like to reward good behavior, and you have behaved quite fin, unfortunately, your ass has given up, and you performance have been reduced. I need a new slave” Dario tried to kick Michal but his muscles were too hard and Dario was too weak. Michal wondered for a second if Dario’s sudden fight instinct was a signal of rebellion or stupidity. Any case, It was not a problem since Michal closed his fist crushing Dario’s windpipe and neck, suddenly his legs dangled lifeless. Dario opened the door and threw Dario’s corpse at the aisle, he saw two guards and ordered “get the garbage outside”, and closed the door. Then Michal went to the shower and jerked off until he cummed, he left the shower and dried his body with a towel, then went to bed and quickly fell asleep until next day. The next day he woke up and put some military pants and shirt and tennis. He looked at the mirror, the shirt barely hid his muscles and the pants were stretched against his quads, Michal decided he was ready and left his room, he missed Dario’s ass but he already knew that he was already broken. “Need a new toy” he thought smirking and left for the base main entrance. On the main entrance there was Wolf and the Interviewer. “Are you ready Michal” the latter asked. “Yes” Michal said. “Ok…as soon as you finish I expect your inform” the Interviewer said and left with Wolf at his side. Michal looked at both men and simply nodded with his head. He took an SSS sedan in which he barely could enter and left the base. Michal had all the information on his memory, the Japanese Base was at the northeast of the city. Located in and small private island the base was a two store building with two warehouses and a heliport. Michal pondered the best way to enter, he could steal an helicopter but that would be too noisy and could hinder the first steps of his plan. He continued to drive until sunset. Michal saw the harbor, there were several yachts parked. The entrance of the harbor was blocked by a high fence and there were two guards on the entrance. Michal decided not to press them since he needed to be stealthy until there were no more need to subtleties. Michal grande his crotch and said “later” he took the car and parked in a remote location in front of a bar to conceal the car as one of the patrons. He entered the bar and talked to the waiter. “Hello, do you have a beer?” He asked. Michal took his beer and sipped it while scanning the room, so to see if there could be any information source the bar was almost full. “There is a car parked outside the door, I don’t know if that’s legal?”. The waiter cursed and yelled “who owns the car outside? Take it out?”. Nobody answered so the Waiter took the phone “I’ll report it to the towing company, that car could drive out clients”, the waiter said while calling on the phone. Michal walked to the bathroom and scanned the room, nothing important, all pretty much normal people. He entered the bathroom and took a piss. A young man entered the bathroom and was astounded by Michal size, Michal scanned him and thought “nice ass”, but he was on a mission. Michal left the room “consider yourself lucky” he said to the young man, he payed fro his beer and left the bar. The car was already being towed, Michal smiled and walked to the harbor. Michal got to the harbor, he scanned the fence and saw some cameras on it. He scanned the cameras’s perimeter and saw the cables, he walked for some time until he found a lone camera in an away place. Michal pretended to tie his shoes and with his hand he cracked the pavement and took a piece of it. With a quick movement he destroyed the camera, then he quickly walks next to the fence, it was electrified, Michal ignored the stingy feeling and ripped it, he entered the harbor, he somewhat adjusted the fence so it didn’t looked that ripped and walked away from the destroyed camera. Michal hid behind some boxes that were near a yatch, he saw som guards walking to the camera but they seemed to ignore the broken fence. Michal smirked and kept walking, there were no guards near the yatches, Michal supposed that the inside Yatches security were mostly handed by the owners themselves. Michal stealthy searched through the harbor until he found a yatch that coincided with the description on the intel info he received. It was a medium size yatch, not luxurious but by no means small. It could be operated by one or two people, seems the Japanese used it to ferry troops and equipment from the shore to the island. Michal looked at the yatch and saw it was mostly alone. Michal took his time hiding to see how many people were on the yatch. He saw two persons on the deck one appeared to be a guard and there were another guy unarmed that looked like the yatch’s captain. He waited until the captain left for the inner cabin. Michal waited until the guard left for the other side of the yatch and quickly moved near the hull, he walked back and stepped on the yatch by the stern and crouched until the guard gave him and opportunity to attack. Michal sighed, he wanted a fuck-kill but he didn’t had the luxury at that moment, the guard was looking at the bow. Michal waked slowly and silently until he reached the bow, Michal opened his arms and the guard noted a shadow, Michal clapped the guard’s head that exploded sending in all directions blood and brain bits. The headless corpse almost fell to the water but Michal grabbed the corpse and lifted the body over his head, Michal threw the corpse far away, after some seconds a quiet splash sounded. Michal took an old style candy bar phone from his pants and typed a message for the SSS HQ, “Entering”, Michal sent the message, smirked and slowly walked to the main cabin. Michal opened the door, the captain was on his cabin bunk, he was snoring. Michal just stood there, It was too easy to kill but he needed information, and an ass to calm his impulses. Michal took off his shirt and his pants slowly since ripping it would ruin the surprise, he already had an erection, Michal slowly crept into the bed and said “Hi”. The captain was surprised and tried to get up but Michal’s enormous body was already at his side, naked. Michal smirked. The captain called for help “the guard is already dead, and you’re going to die if you don’t cooperate” Michal calmly said but his voice was that of a cold blooded assassin. “Me and my friend here need your help” Michal said while stroking his cock. The captain looked at Michal’s crotch and trembled in fear “what are you going to do to me?” He asked. “I need to go to the base, get me there” Michal ordered. “Don’t know what are you talking about” the captain said. “Michal hugged the captain, and then the captain noted the coagulated blood and brain bits on Michal’s hands and tried to yell even more. Michal put his hand over the captain’s mouth making sure the captain felt the taste of the blood on his hands. “See captain, I can take this boat for me, but unfortunately I need the coordinates and you have them, so pleeeeeaaaassseee, help me or I’ll fuckin crack your skull like I did to the guard out there and the I’ll jerk off using your blood as lube understood?” Michal said while stroking his dick making his point very clear. The captain trembled and said, “you’ll let me go?” Michal was already lost in his own pleasure, the captain waited an answer but he didn’t dare to pressure the answer when he had a behemoth of a man at his side, one that could easily kill him on a whim. When Michal finished the cum stains where on the ceiling, Michal smirked and said “I won’t crush your head as I said, now take me to the base, for now you’re my slave”. The captain, fearing for his life asked Michal permission to leave, Michal walked naked behind the captain who begun to turn on the vessel. “I already know how this thing operates, so you do something strange…you’ll die in the most horrendous way you can imagine…I’ll take the radios” Michal coldly said and sat near the radios to prevent the captain to make any funny SOS or anything like that. The ship moved quietly, the sea was calm, Michal took his time to jerk off several time so when they approached the island the windows were already stained with cum, so mucho for the captain annoyance. “That’s the base” the captain said, Michal walked next to the captain and grabbed his neck with his left hand and putting his right hand on his shoulder, ike they both were real buddies. “Don’t hurt me” the captain said. Michal smiled. “Calm down cap, the me, are you sure that’s the base?” “Yes, you see, two stories, two warehouses, usually they keep at least one hundred men but since the war with the latins begun they lost almost 50 to 60 percent of the forces and half of the weapons” the captain said. “That explains why there were so few men guarding the yatch”. Michal thought. “We will arrive in 10 minutes, but I need to make radial contact so they don’t blow up the ship”. The captain said. “No communications” Michael ordered. “I´ll take charge from here” Michal said. “They will blow up the ship!” The captain said raising his voice with fear. “No, I´ll destroy this ship” Michal quietly said. “You promised you won’t hurt me” the captains said fearing for his life and trying to run but Michal already had his grip on his right shoulder. “I promised not to crush your head”, Michal coldly said then he gripped the shoulder and the head and yanking the head up he ripped the captains head from his body. Michal’s back muscles sprung to life showing the mountain looking back and the statuesque triceps on Michals arms. Blood was shot from the carotids and the instruments got stained with the captains blood. Michal licked the blood from his arms and hands, then he tossed the head aside and threw the body away. He took the controls and turned off the lights, engines of the ship so the ship almost stopped moving. Michal smiled. Michal’s photographic memory already helped him to move on the ship as he knew it already fro, years. He moved over the ship until he reached the captains quarters, he took his pants and shirt, he left the shoes behind and walked to the ship’s bottom hull. Michal stomped the bottom hull of the yatch so hard that his foot and calf passed through the bottom hull like it was made of paper, his calf was so hard that the metal couldn’t scratch his skin although it ripped the band letting a small glimpse of Michal’s calf. Water begun to enter to the ship. Michal walked some steps more and stomped again the hull cracking more holes the ship begun to sink. He walked near to the ship walls and punched through it with both hands. Using his might Michal ripped up a way out of the ship, he jumped to the sea and left the sinking yatch behind. The yatch sunk to the bottom of the sea with the captains headless corpse inside. Michal smirked and swam to the far away part of the island. Michal reached the beach. The island had a forest surrounding the base. There were some warning signals that there were venomous snakes on the forest but Michal simply ignored them. He walked to the forest and decided to sleep for some time. He took out the phone and miraculously the shine survived the seawater. Michal smiled, “seems the Interviewer will get his reports” Michal said playfully, “On the island, wait news” he taped and then he leaned over a tree and slept”. At sunrise, Michal woke up, for his surprise a rattlesnake was at his side, Michal tried to pet the snake that bit his hand without making any effect. Michal grande the snake head and crushed it. “Stupid” Michal muttered, the snake’s headless body moved in death spasms for some time and then all movements stopped. Michal ate the snake as his breakfast. “Awful taste” Michal said and stood up. Michal cleaned his hands with the shirt, but he found that the shirt was already torn, so Michal ripped it from his body and left the seams behind, just at the side of the headless snake. He walked for two hours, then he saw the base, it was just like the captain described the guard were already patrolling, over a high wall, however, no one was looking at the forest. “They think the snakes can do their work” Michal smirked. He walked next to the wall, the guard didn’t even noticed since he was looking at the other side. Michal jumped and hanged from the wall border. The guard didn’t noticed the big mass of muscle hanging by the strong arms and hands. Michal waited for the opportunity, after some minutes he saw that the guard was too distracted so Michal decided to seize the opportunity and punish the guard for his carelessness. Michal jumped over the wall border and fast but quietly he walked next to the guard. No other guard was looking at that point. Michal covered the mouth of the guard with his left hand, put the left hand over the shoulder and yanked hard the body, the body fell outside the wall, Michal found himself with a ripped head on his left hand. Michal marveled at his sheer brute strength since he ripped the guard’s body so easily. Michal threw the head over the wall and slowly walked to a nearby stairs. The base was composed mainly from two warehouses that were almost empty, Michal wondered what those warehouses could be used for. There were a small house some barracks and a big house a small harbor was also there, finally a small electric station was near the small house. Michal smirked because they could be waiting for a ship that will never come. Michal walked down the stairs and for some moments he was alone and surprisingly, no one saw him. Michal was surprised at how little care the guards were putting on their work, at the SSS they would surely be already dead…”well at least they will soon be dead…” Michal thought. He walked to the small house and saw a door with Japanese kanjis written on a board attached to it and a camera symbol. Michal took the knob and quietly opened it. Inside there was a small asian operator seated. The camera operator was attentive to the screens. Michal noted that there were no cameras installed on the wall side, he stealthy walked next to the operator, the operator saw Michal’s reflections on the camera and grabbed the radio, but Michal was faster and before the guard could use the radio Michal grabbed his hand and crushed the radio and the hand with his fist. The guard screamed in pain. Quickly, Michal turned the guard to see him, the operator was stunned by Michal’s impressive size and suddenly gasped, creating an opportunity for Michal to grab and cover his mouth with the right hand. The operator wailed in pain but no sound could be heard since Michal firmly was grabbing his mouth. “Do you speak English?” Michal said. The operator moved his head frantically, Michal said calmly but firmly, “Do you speak English?” Michal uncovered his mouth a little to hear his answer but he only hear words in Japanese, Michal sighted, he needed another informant, “too bad” he said. Then he yanked the head back ripping if from the neck. ;Michal grabbed his crotch and felt his hard on, “had to concentrate on the mission for w while” Michal said. He tapped on the camera’s console and scanned al the place, he saw the guards and calculated the best approach. The door knob sounded, Michal ran to the door, a guard opened the door, then he saw Michal’s hulking frame, opened his eyes in surprise but Michal already grabbed him from the throat and dragged him to the room. Michal punched through his chest and ripped his heart, the guard gasped for a second before the life left his eyes. Michal crushed the heart with his hand and continued to search the cameras. After some more minutes of searching he already figured the base structure and destroyed the screens, he then left the room…after some seconds a trial of blood was seen from the bottom of the door. Michal walked to the electric substation. “Let’s make hell break loose” Michal punched the substation destroying it, a big explosion was hear all over the base. There were frantic yells, Michal kept destroying the station, and he caused a total failure of the electric systems. The explosion was followed by a fire but neither the explosion of the fire burned Michal, nos his skin neither his hairs. Only his clothes were burning. A small backup power plant started at the station side but Michal simply tore it from the wall so, the total electric failure on the base was complete. All the possible contact of the base with the firm land was totally cut out. The Japanese frantically ran to the electric station, at least 10 armed soldiers appeared in front of Michal, they at first were dumbfound by the hulking Michal’s frame and they wondered of Michal could destroy the station by himself. Michal stood still, naked in front of the soldiers. One of them walked next to Michal and begun to yell orders in Japanese. Michal didn’t understood anything but he didn’t cared. He was on a search an destroy mission. As soon as the soldier got in his reach Michal punched his head with a right hook. Michal’s fist went through the soldiers jaw and cranium. The head was stuck on Michals fist. The other soldiers begun to shoot a Michals, the bullets bounced on his skin, and pierced the dead soldier’s body. Michal ripped the corpse from his fist and slowly walked to the shooting soldiers. They were frantically shooting at Michals but no weapon could hurt him. Michal reached two soldiers and grabbed his heads and crushed the heads together in an explosion of blood and brains. Michal was already sexually aroused. He grabbed another guard from the sternum almost ripping it from the ribcage, he used the guard as some kind of human shield but Michal was doing this just for amusement, he pulled the soldier like a rag doll in all directions hitting the nearby soldiers with the helpless body. Michal was enjoying his own strength but the sternum ripped from the chest and the soldier fell to the ground. Michal lifted his foot over the soldiers head and stomped with all his might. The ground shook at the same time that blood and brains flew in all directions. Michal viciously twisted the head remains with his foot while looking at the rest of the guards nearby enjoying the fear he was instilling on his enemies. The nearby soldiers tried to run, Michal caught one by the head and Michal crushed his head, the body fell to the floor trembling until all movement ceased. Michal kicked the body so strong that the body was ripped in two and the two halves flew several meters until they fell. The other guards kept shooting at Michal but as they saw that all bullets bounced from Michal’s skin they begun to yell in fear. Michal didn’t understood their words but suddenly he saw one small raft and some soldiers trying to used it to scape. “No prisoners, no scape” Michal muttered to himself and ran to the raft. Some soldiers tried to stand in his patch but Michal easily trampled two soldiers that were unable to resist Michal’s strength. Michal got to the raft and grabbed one of the escaping soldiers by his arms. Michal pulled both arms from the body, the guard screamed in pain and fell to the harbor bleeding. Michal took the raft’s moorings and ripped from the harbor, the raft begun to drift away. Michal stood in front of the raft, two soldiers tried to swim to the boat but Michal grabbed both by one of their calfs. Michal walked on the harbor carrying the two scanning soldiers, one in each hand and both from one of his calfs. Michal closed his fist crushing the right calf of one of the soldiers and the left of the other. Michal crushed so strongly that each soldier lost one feet, Michal then grabbed one of it and ripped both legs hanging from the knees and the other soldier got his legs folded like a pretzel, Michal looked the pain and terror he was causing and bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps so everyone near could see his might and awesomeness. The soldier with the legs folded like pretzels tried to squirm away but Michal grabbed his arms and without mercy he ripped both arms and the soldier fell to the floor, the other soldiers were horrified by the sheer brute force and merciless ways that Michal had. Michal enjoyed the feeling and scanned the base to see if there would be more scape routes and cut them but the harbor was the only remaining rout and the raft was the only remaining "route”. The remaining soldiers aimed at Michal but he begun to run, the soldiers cousin’t aim precisely at Michal but even if they could hit him the bullets would rebound. Michal smiled at their futile attempts to hurt him. He soon reached three soldiers that begun to yell in an idiom he didn’t understood, Michal punched through one of the soldiers chest and grabbed the second soldier’s head, Michal crushed the head and then yanked the body through the first soldier so the headless corpse was stuck on the first soldiers body like a gruesome modern sculpture. The third soldier tried to used his shotgun as a bat but that was futile. Michal grabbed the soldier’s chest and using his barehands he skinned the soldier’s chest. The soldier screamed in pain and desperately tried to stop Michal but Michal was using his unfathomable strength to rip the skin from the rest of the body. Michal looked at the soldier’s tattooed skin and without mercy or giving any attention for the desperate cries he tore the skin from the chest, followed by the abdomen. Soon the soldier chest and abdomen lost their skin and the bloodied remains were lifeless at Michal’s side. Michal looked at the skin and decided to put his imagination to work. He released the skin that fell to the floor, Michal calculated that there where more or less 5 more soldiers from the noise, Michal ran to the hiding place of one of the soldier, grabbed his head with one hand crushed like an eggshell agains his mighty pecs. He felt some bullets bouncing from behind, Michal turned and saw another guard firing from some meters in front of him, Michal aimed and jumped high. He fell with all his might over the poor soldier whose chest was crushed by Michal’s combined weight and force. Michal finished the guard off stomping his head. His calves danced while twisting the head, Michal admired his own legs and felt his dick rose again in excitement. The remaining guards ran to the forest, Michal ran behind them, the first one he caught was crushed between his mighty pecs and a tree, the poor guard got stuck flattened against the tree, with his he’d dangling lifeless. Michal used his hands to rip the head from the corpse and threw with all his might against the second running guard. Michal aim was so precise the the severed head hit the leading guard making him fall unconscious. Michal ran to the third guard, the guard tripped and fell to the floor, he tried to get up but Michal already was over him. “No, please, don’t kill me” the fallen guard said. “Finally one that speaks English” Michal said. “Now tell me…where are your boss?” The guard stood on the floor. “Mr Kenzo and his son left the base yesterday, they should have returned today but so far the ferry ship hasn’t returned”. Michal grabbed his head and lifted him over his head in a gorilla press position. “No please, don’t do it” the soldier said, Michal brought the soldier over his knee cracking his spine in two. “Too bad I didn’t found earlier” Michal said. Then he grabbed both guard calves and using the guard’s body like a bat he hit a tree with the soldiers head exploding his head, blood , bone and brains exploded spilling the remains on the hereby trees. Michal walked next to the unconscious guard, Michal was already beating his dick off, he couldn’t contain himself. He grabbed the soldier from the ground and put him on a nearby tree. Michal ripped all the soldiers clothes and without any word or advice he rammed his dick on the soldiers ass, the soldier screamed in pain as he felt his pelvis split and crack under Michal first and almost deadly thrust. Michal thrusted hard, his dick so back that the soldier count even move since the pressure of the dick on the skin and bones prevented him to move at all unless Michal wanted to. Michal thrusted harder while caressing his nipples and kissing his biceps. The soldier begged for mercy, but Michal wasn’t giving any. The thrusting kept for a while until the soldier begun to pass out from the pain. Michal grabbed his chest and hugged him gently, Michal made his head close to the soldiers’s mouth to ear his breathing. The soldier was almost passed out so Michal decided to get out of the Soldiers ass and use his mouth. Michal lifted the soldier from his dick that got out making a “pop” sound. Michal smiled, even as the pelvis was splinted the small soldier could take his thirst without tearing the skin apart. Michal grabbed the head and forced his dick on the soldiers mouth, at first Michal ripped the teeth of the soldiers mouth. The pain made the soldier recover his conscience just to find an enormous dick on his mouth. The soldier tried to yell but all his yellgign were just more vibrations on Michal’s gland. The Mouth skin begun to tear enraging Michal, no one should dare to stop him when pleasing himself. Michal rammed his dick harder and hared until he entered the soldier esophagus. The jaw was already opened and dangled down Michal’s dick. Michal grabbed the head and crushed it against his dick, The head remains acted like lube as Michal was filling the esophagus with cum. Michal cummed for some more minutes, he was in complete ecstasy from the killing and the complete an utter destruction of another living being. He was the alpha of the island and no living being on it could even dare to defy him. Michal breather heavily as he flexed his biceps. He grabbed the soldier remains and ripped the body in half. Michal then decided to put his idea to work. Michal grabbed the nearby corpses and carried them over his shoulders, he walked next to the base, it was already noon. Michal was sweating but he was so satisfied by his fuck-kill that he decided to feast on his creativity. He wondered about why no one came out of the big house but for now he ignored it. If there were no enemies there, he didn’t wanted to enter on it yet, he was set on his idea. He walked over all the base looking for corpses. Then he grabbed all the corpses and put one over the other like bricks. But Michal idea wasn’t a wall of corpses. He grabbed the frost corpse, it was almost intact. Just a heartless corpse. Michal crushed the head with his hands and then he ripped the skin from the body, he threw the bones and muscles over the wall and kept the skin, he then proceeded to make the same process with all the corpses, if the corps still had a head, he crushed it, in all cases he skinned the corpses. After some hours all the bodies were headless and skinned. Michal walked to the nearby warehouses and looked for something that could serve him, after some minutes he found some fishing rope, he smiled devilishly. Michal walked next to the human skins and sewed the skins with the fishing ropes Michal signed a merry song while using all the tattooed skins, and after some hours he mad a big tapestry with the human skins. Michal marveled at his gruesome artistry. He then grabbed the skin and walked next to the big house. After some time, another yatch approached the harbor. It was a luxurious yatch, piloted by a tattooed asian bodybuilder, another smaller tattooed asian guy was getting ready to moor the yatch. The bodybuilder was scaling the harbor, his actions were clear signals that something was amiss, the yatch decelerated until it was moving only by inertia. The bodybuilder took his gun, he walked to the ship’s bow. Maybe he noted the complete silence since he gave the other asian a signal and he took a machine gun. Then they saw it, a big tapestry hanging from the big house’s walls, the gruesome art showed them what happened with their soldier’s. The bodybuilder walked to the helm he pondered what to do, why in this world someone would do this to his men, treating them like animals, like less than humans. Who could do this? Whose army?…the Latins?, they wore down each other until his forces were halved…The bodybuilder pondered what to do, but suddenly the boat rocked. The bodybuilder tried to turn the boat around but his command didn’t worked. The boat shook, the bodybuilder fell to the floor and suddenly the boat was flipped 90° degrees Michal had used his unfathomable strength to flip the boat. Michal bounced his pecs while walking to the fallen bodybuilder and his companion. The bodybuilder yelled in japanese to Michal, Michal shrugged, “I don’t speak japanese” Michal said. “Who are you?” The bodybuilder said. “Oh, you speak English properly…so…I’m the one making the questions here”. The bodybuilder shot Michal, but the bulles bounced from his skin. The other, younger guy shot his bullets too. Michal saw them with amusement, “Who are you?” He asked while still receiving bullets that didn’t made any damage, nor a small red spot on his skin. After the asian’s magazines got empty they never answered. The younger guy tried to hit Michal with the weapon but Michal simply grabbed his arms and lifted him until his feet dangled. “Who are you?” Michal asked again to the bodybuilder. “I’m Kory, the leader of this men” “the former leader” Michal said. “They are already dead” “Please don’t hurt my son” Kory said while pondering if he could fight Michal. “He’s small” Michal said then he suddenly ripped the son’s arms “you won’t need him anymore” Michal said. The son screamed in pain and fell to the floor where he begun to roll in pain while screaming. Kory was surprised and tried to fight Michal. Michal grabbed Kory from the throat and lifted. Kory’s feet dangled in the air “you’re weak…he’s useless” he said, Michal slowly put his foot on the son’s head and slowly begun to crush it. Michal’s quads begun to contract, slowly but unrelenting, the foot begun to put pressure on the head like an hydraulic press. The son screamed in fear, Kory yelled in frustration, even as he was big his strength was useless against Michal’s arm. The son screamed and Michal kept compressing the head agains the floor. After some eternal seconds Michal quad’s went to full contraction, his calves rose and the foot came down crushing the head like it was a bug. Kory screamed in horror, Michal burst in laughter. “Useless” Michal said. But I can put him to good use he said with a demonic smile while looking at Kory. Kory was furious and sad. “You should bring more people…but you’re weak” Michal said the still carrying Kory in his hand he ripped Kory’s clothes. Kory’s skin was almost clean excepting for the tattoos on his chest. Michal saw the body and saw he was well built. Michal forced him over a box and rammed Kory’s ass. Michal went slowly at first, then thrusting harder and harder he moaned in pleasure while Kory screamed in pain. Kory reached a pole and thrusted it at Michal’s head, but Michal kept thrusting. “Fight you’r mother fucker..let me break you” Michal said while thrusting Kory’s ass. Kory screamed In rage then in frustration….but after some time something in his mind broke. Kory begun to moan, he felt pleasure, his mind was already broken. Michal smiled, “I found a new toy” he said. He got out of Kory’s ass. And grabbed Kory’s son’s corpse. “Kory was over the box, humiliated, broken, his fighting spirit was destroyed, he saw at Michal grabbing his son’s corpse. “What are you going to do?” He asked. “I haven’t given you permission to speak slave…now I’m you owner…you’ll obey or I will break you like this weak. So Michal grabbed the son’s corpse and with his hands he skinned the corpse, ripping the skin from the flesh, then Michal used the skin as part of the gruesome tapestry. Michal grabbed the skinned corpse and ripped one of the legs and without any mercy he bit a huge chunk of the leg. “I was hungry”. Kory was sick to see his son being destroyed like cattle but he was so awestruck by Michal that he just admired Michals body and strength. Michal ate the leg while stroking his cock. “Clean me” Michal ordered. Kory looked for a bucket but Michal took the bucket and crushed it. “With your Tongue” Michal clarified. Kory begun to lick Michal’s body…that continued until it was almost sunset and until Michal cummed from pleasure and thanks to the ability of his new toy. “Do you have a cellphone?” Michal said. “Yes” Kory said. “Yes master” Michal corrected. “Yes…master” Kory said while looking at the sawn skin of his on the tapestry. Kory handed his phone to Michal. Michal took several photos his tapestry. “Do you have wifi?” Michal asked. “No master” Kory said. “Well I don’t have anymore use for this” Michal said, then he grabbed the yatch and flipped again. “Slave, take me to the shore”. After several hours the SSS headquarters received a bunch of messages on the Interviewers phone. The interviewer raised an eyebrow. “Seems Michal found a new toy…and he accomplished his mission”. Wolf was at his side bouncing his pecs. “Did he?” He said. “Yes” the Interviewer said and handling him the phone he said. “Look at this pics, seems he found a new hobby”.

Chapter 8: Planet Roven On the planet Stix, Master sits before his three most powerful warriors. He is dressed in a black cape that covers his broad and very muscular back, black pants that hug his thighs the size of a tree trunk, his diamond calves are covered by golden boots, and the rest of his body is bare to show his gargantuan musculature. Baram: " JUSTIN! THOMAS! BASTIA! I AM VERY PROUD OF YOU! WE FINALLY RECOVERED THE SUPREME CROWN, IN 3 MONTHS I WILL BE POWERFUL ENOUGH TO RELEASE THE 5 GODS OF DESTRUCTION AND CONTROL THEIR POWER. IT IS A DIVINE WAR THAT AWAITS US! LIGHT AGAINST DARKNESS! SO PREPARE YOURSELF WELL! " Bastia, Thomas and Justin : " AT YOUR ORDERS MASTER" the three warriors leave the room and go about their business while waiting for the day to come Bastia: " I hope you know what you are doing Justin, if Baram finds out you betrayed him and he happens to have controlled the 5 gods, he will kill you!" Justin : " Don't worry once I have all the powers I will kill Baram and I will make you divine " Thomas touches his cock with his arm which is snaking with veins and very muscular imagining the three of them with such power. Thomas: " Oh yes! We'll have the whole universe bow down to us!" ............ Meanwhile Mr GORRIO and his three students arrive near the planet Roven, during the trip Mr GORRIO to order his students to train with weights that even superman could not move. Jeff: " Do you really have to lift dumbbells now? We already have enormous muscles" He says, massaging his pecs under his black compression t-shirt. Gorrio: " Yes! Dylan loves to watch very muscular young guys with beautiful, well-defined and especially big muscles. And also when you are in front of him call Lord Dylan, he likes to feel superior to others" Max: " Agree as you wish but is Dylan that powerful? " Gorrio: " Of course it is powerful! I remind you that he passed the S exam and in addition last year we both fought and he almost ripped my head off with only one hand" Their discussion was abruptly interrupted by a big BOOM! The guys look out the window of their spaceship and he sees a man dressed in a tight black suit so tight you'd think his big muscles were ripping his clothes off, he also has a black cape and a black mask. he moves down the ship by flying and with one hand he moves it in the direction of the planet. The man in black sets the ship down on a landing pad and waits for them to exit. David : " "Is that him Dylan?" Gorrio : " No of course not! Dylan is 100,000 times more powerful than him." Mr GORRIO and his students leave the ship and stop in front of the musculature of the man in black. The Man in Black: "Stay there, Lord Dylan won't be long" After a few minutes of waiting a man arrives with red hair wearing armor but we can still distinguish that he has superhuman muscles. And all of a sudden Jeff, David and Max kneel down. David: "What's going on? Why are my legs kneeling on their own?" Dylan : " it's normal don't worry people bow down to me all the time" Gorrio : " Alright, that's enough! Dylan we need you, Baram to recover the supreme crown, in three months he will be able to invoke the 5 gods of destruction " Dylan: " I hope it's a real challenge this faith, the last time you told me that a sect of very powerful men are going to devastate the world, I arrived on the scene and just by flexing my biceps I disintegrating the sect was too easy." Gorrio : " Yes I know but there is a real danger, listen if you help us I will massage your muscles for as long as you want, do you agree?" Dylan: " That's fine with me, but do you bring your students there? they haven't even taken the S exam, they're going to be slaughtered." Gorrio : " they are the best in M university, I vouch for them" Dylan : " Alright in that case I'm going to test them, I'm going to take you to a strip club full of sexy bodybuilders, they're going to put on shows for you and you had to remain impassive in front of them, don't get hard, don't get an erection . If you show your weakness to your enemies they will exploit it, plus Justin is super sexy I loved you I would like to fuck him... Follow me I'll take you to the club." After a few hours of walking they arrive in the strip club, and beware any guy who is a fetishist of muscular guys could get a hard-on just at the entrance, it's a place full of testosterone, traces of sperm are spread everywhere on the walls there is dominance, power... you can't look away without seeing a hot bodybuilder. Dylan: " sit down there! we will start at level 1" the lights go out, and the stage is illuminated by spotlights. A bodybuilder in firefighter gear comes in and starts doing sexy dances, his muscles rippling behind his clothes, he lifts his t-shirt to show off his 10-pack and takes a wet sponge to stroke them. After 5 minutes of pleasure or rather torture for our three friends, level 1 is over. Dylan: " very well done! Now level 2" Suddenly a man in tight red underpants arrives on stage, he is still twice as muscular as the previous bodybuilder, he starts doing bodybuilder classics, everyone would want to bow down in front of this dominant being, then he takes a huge metal stone and he put it between his pectorals, he crushes the stone effortlessly. After 10 minutes of demonstration of superhuman strength level 2 is over. David: " Oh fuck ! It was hard that one" Dylan : " I may have underestimated you, but let's go to level 3" And there a completely naked man comes on stage, his cock is the size of an elephant's trunk, he moves with his big muscle mass towards the three guys. He first goes to see David and he massages his shoulders the size of a watermelon, then he caresses his pectorals then descends gradually towards his abs, then his thighs... After he passes Jeff, he pushes it's pecs in Jeff's head, "OH YOU LIKE THAT, THE POWER, THE DOMINATION, THE MUSCLES...". And finally he moves on to Max, he wiggles his big cock over her face, then over her body for 10 minutes. After 30 minutes of hot show level 3 is over. Dylan : " very good! you are very strong, few people manage to pass the 3 levels. You convinced me, you will stay 2 months with me, I will train you, and when you are finished, Gorrio will come to look for you and he will take you to planet Vega to see Tim who will give you the S exam."

Chapter 7: The Supreme Crown Spark: "It's good we at the crown, send the signal to Bastia" Justin : " "Am I dreaming or did you just give me an order?" Spark: " No, sorry, I didn't want to..." Even before Mr. Spark has had time to finish his sentence, Justin has advanced towards him and he has given him a punch that has pierced his stomach, liters of blood dripping on the ground. Justin spreads his legs and flexes his massive biceps, while watching in disgust Mr. Spark lying on the floor bleeding out. Justin: " I am the only one who is able to become the new Master, when my plan is implemented I could be more powerful than Baram. As for you Suavez, you will become my new slaves." Spark : " Uh... Yes I can't do anything to your power, I'll be your worshipers" Justin leaves school, chest bulging, with the crown and his new toy. And he sends a signal by telepathy to General Bastia. .............. Back at the hidden base with Mr GORRIO who is fighting a fierce fight against General Bastia and his three students who are dominated by hooded warriors. It's a show of sexy bodybuilders, bulging muscles, gallons of sweat, anyone who likes big guys could get a hard-on in front of it. Bastia : "It's good we at the crown, well done Justin, well I think we can go. Withdraw you my warriors!" And in a snap of the fingers Bastia and her warriors vanishes." Jeff: " we have been dominated, what do we do now Mr. GORRIO?" After asking this question, our three friends look at their teacher in terror, Mr. GORRIO's eyes turn red with anger, we could see his muscles grow under his t-shirt and a superhuman aura spread around him. Gorrio : " WE WILL GET REVENGE!!!!!!" Max : " But I have a question, what is the power of the supreme crown? " After a few minutes Mr GORRIO calms down and goes to his three students. Gorrio: " very well listen carefully to what I am going to tell you" ................. It all happened 20,000 years before our era, an elderly archaeologist discovered a mysterious crown in the heart of a pyramid. he holds the crown in his hands and he feels an intense power, the energy of the crown is so strong that it disintegrates the archaeologist, the crown falls to the ground and 5 gods divinely muscular without escape. But beware ! these gods are not just anyone, they are the 5 gods of destruction, (Xeram, Levi, Gormo, Agaris and Zelo). They are beings who thirst for power and destruction, they have destroyed thousands of civilizations. Zelo : "" Oh yes! the guy who summoned us is dead so it means we won't have to obey our summoner!" Xeram : " Yes it's so good I'm going to be able to destroy planets with my babies" He said, bouncing his pecs the size of 100 bowling balls. After centuries of terror and destruction it is 19,000 years after the reign of the 5 gods ended, it is the most powerful superhero (Magnus) who confronts them and after 1 year of non-stop fighting that he I had to imprison new ones in the crown, following that he founded a university to hide the supreme crown under guard until today. ............. David : " But we must stop Baram before he invokes the 5 gods!" Gorrio: "Don't worry Baram won't have enough power to summon them, however since his power is only increasing I think that within 3 months he will have enough strength to release the power of the crown. You need to be stronger to come with me to the planet Stix, so you go follow me and I'm going to you two of my colleagues who are the first students to have won the S exam, with me the three gods will be reunited . And off they go for the planet Roven to meet the first student to win the S exam. ...................... During his time on the planet Stix, after bringing the crown back to Master Baram, Justin returns to his luxurious room with his slaves. And he sees a mysterious man waiting impatiently for Justin in his room. Justin walks over and kisses the man. Justin : " Hi Thomas! I missed not seeing your sublime body for a long time" Thomas: " I missed you too " He said stroking Justin's cock. " So when are you finally going to take over? " Justin: " "It's coming soon don't worry, my plan is going wonderfully, in 3 months even the gods of destruction will be afraid of me" To be continued.....

(it was supposed to be part 6 but I made a mistake and put two parts 4, so I decided that there would be 2 chapters in part 4 ) ................... Chapter 6: Master Baram's Evil Plan Gorrio, Jeff and Max: "WHAT!? Bastia is your brother?" David : " Yes I have a brother but I didn't think he was working for the enemy. Listen Bastia, Baram de Manipule, once he gets what he wants he..." Before David has even had time to finish his sentence, Bastia appears in front of him, places his hand under his neck, and he lifts him in the air. Bastia : " HAHAHA!!!!! Scumbags like you don't belong in my family. You're Nothing next to me!" He flexes his bicep. "Look at the power I hold!" Mr GORRIO rushes at Bastia and he punches him in the abdomen which forces him to let go of David, then he punches Bastia again in the pectorals so hard that his throws him, the blow is so strong that the he shock wave cracks the earth and pushes the clouds apart. General Bastia gets up, a smile on his face, and cracks his bull's neck. Bastia : " So that's the power of someone who passed the S exam. You are very strong, I feel like I'm going to have fun" Gorrio : "Can I ask you a question? Your base isn't very well hidden, so I guess you wanted to be found, but why? I ask you a question? Your base isn't very well hidden, so I guess you wanted to be found, but why?" Bastia : " Okay if you insist I will reveal to you master Baram's plan, we wanted our spy infiltrated in your university to locate our base and inform the professors, following that master Baram knew that we would send you your best warrior to know Mr GORRIO and his three best students while leaving the school defenseless. Besides, it makes me think that Justin must have already arrived at your place. HAHAHAHA!!!!" Gorrio : " IT WAS A TRAP!! YOU THREE COME BACK TO UNIVERSITY AND GO DEFEND IT! " Bastia : " No you're not going anywhere, it's time to summon my warriors." Suddenly Bastia flies through the air, his eyes turn shadowy black and he begins to bounce his massive pecs. "COME MY WARRIORS I SUMMON YOU! !!!". A Magic circle appears on the ground and three super muscular guys wearing balaclavas and masks appear." ................. During his time at the university, Justin Exterminates the students one after the other. Two students were kissing when Justin came up behind them, grabbing their heads and smashing them together. Another student doing his bodybuilding when Justin and arriving behind him, he put his cock in the student's ass, he released a load that shredded his body. Faced with this spectacle of domination, two students knelt down for him to save their lives, a guy starting to lick one of his feet when Justin lifted his other foot and he exploded the guy's. Bits of brain and blood stuck to Justin's foot. He walks towards the other frightened student and he takes his head to come and blow it up against Justin's enormous pectorals. He arrives in front of the hall of relics, with a punch he disintegrates the guard and the door. Justin: " Finally the supreme crown is Ours!!" When he was about to take it, he was interrupted by Mr SUAVEZ. Suavez: "Get out of the Justin!!!!!" Justin : " And what are you going to do otherwise?" Mr SUAVEZ rushes Justin and he gives him an uppercut in his face. Justin hasn't moved an inch, he's there with his hands on his hips, bulging out his chest, and dominating his former teacher. He flexes his right biceps and with his left hand he lifts Mr SUAVEZ as if he weighed nothing. "You're so weak, I'll crush you no problem!" Spark: " Wait Justin! He could still be useful to us" Justin drops Mr SUAVEZ. Justin : " It took you a long time, but Master Baram is proud of you, your information about the university has served us well." Suavez: " Um....How's that Spark? are you a spy?" Spark: " Yes I work for Master Baram" To be continued.......

(since I like my story I think I will do a lot of chapters) ................. Chapter 5: Walk in the Jungle On the planet Stix General Bastia prepares to report to Master Baram Bastia: "General Bastia to the Master report, following your orders I destroyed the Twin planets CYRA and PYTHRA and saw that Justin destroyed the planet Xaldin, the Natal planet of Max, M University will no longer have to ally who to rely on" Baram: " CONGRATULATIONS GENERAL BASTIA! YOU DESERVE A REWARD" Master Baram makes a goblet appear with his magic and he fills it with a strange liquid that comes out of his bulging pectorals Baram: " DRINK!!" Bastia : " Thank you Master" General Bastia drinks the glass in a second, he puts his hands behind his head and without the power to increase in his body, his muscles grow bigger and bigger, a golden aura spreads around him Baram: "LOVE TO SEE YOU GROW IN POWER, I'M GOING TO TAKE A PICTURE AND HANG IT ON THE WALL OF MY BEST FIGHTERS" Baram: " NOW GO, JUSTIN MUST HAVE ALREADY ARRIVED ON PLANET MAGNUS" Bastia : " Yes Master" And in a second General Bastia and left for the planet Magnus" ................. Meanwhile, on the planet Magnus, we find our three Friends and Mr GORRIO trading in the middle of the jungle towards the enemy's hidden base. David: " How hot is it! my big muscles are dripping with sweat. Why not fly straight to base? With our super speed, we would have got there in 2 seconds." Gorrio : " Because if we use our powers the enemy will notice us from miles away, and it feels good to walk you can see my beautiful muscles rippling with every step" Watching their divine teacher walk past them, the three friends can't help but touch their hard cocks Gorrio : "we're going to stop here for the night" The three friends stop right in front of a big rock that looks like a toe. They look up and see a huge statue depicting a very, very muscular man, wearing gold boots and gloves, black underpants, a red cape, and a crown adorned with diamonds. Gorrio: " I present to you Magnus, the founder of our university and it is also the name of our planet, we are going to sleep here and we will resume our journey tomorrow morning" A few hours later our three Friends and their teacher are sitting around the campfire. Gorrio: "Alright, let's make a game, it'll teach me to know you better, I'm going to ask you a question and if you lie to me because I will be if you lie to me, you'll get a pledge. I'm going to ask Jeff first. Am I turning you on? " Jeff: " Yes of course you excite me!" Gorrio : " It's good you didn't lie, now question for David. Are you willing to kill someone to get your S exam?" David: " No of course not !" Gorrio : " sorry you're lying. You're going to have a pledge, you're going to massage my pecs while I ask my question to Max." David gets up and starts massaging his teacher's pecs, they're so huge it would take at least 5 other guys to fully cover them Gorrio : " 'Max here is your question, who are you in love?" After a few minutes of silence Max gets up and says "sorry I can't say it" then he goes into the jungle. Jeff: " What's happening to him?" Gorrio: " I'll go talk to him during this time go to sleep, we must be in good shape for tomorrow." 2 minutes later, Mr GORRIO joins Max at the edge of a cliff. Gorrio :" Why don't you want your friends to know you're in love with Justin?" Max : " Because Justin is a big asshole, he went over to the enemy, he destroyed my home planet and he betrayed the university. If Jeff and David find out I still have feelings for him or they'll dump me." Gorrio : " Don't let your emotions cloud your judgement. I'm going to tell you a story that I've never told anyone. Before Baram was the leader of the planet Stix there was another leader, it was my father. One day my father came to challenge me because he was jealous of my divine power, following a fierce fight I finally tore his head from his body. After his death his apprentice, Baram, took his place and he is even more dangerous than my father was. You see I love my dad deeply but college comes first. And when you have to come face to face with Justin you have to do what is necessary." And it is sure these wise words that the two men return to camp to rest and wait for the big day that awaits them. The next day, our adventurers arrive at the enemy base, they are hidden behind bushes and await the decision of their teacher. Bastia: " Go! I want everything ready in 10 minutes!" Gorrio : " Oh shit! it's going to complicate things, I wouldn't think General Bastia would come here. Good you three stayed here! Bastia and far too powerful for you" Mr GORRIO gets up and contracts his biceps, causing a shock wave that sends the general's soldiers waltzing. Bastia : " Oh look who we have there, the divine professor and his little shrimps, I don't think I'm going to have fun!" Gorrio : " SHUT UP AND FIGHT!!!!!!!" And when the two behemoths are about to give the first blow, David intervenes in the middle and shouts "STOP". David : " "Please stop Mr. GORRIO, General Bastia, he's...he's my big brother!" To be continued.....

(since parts 3 and 4 are short, I decided to write them straight away ) ................ Chapter 4: Mr GORRIO The next day, Max didn't sleep all night because of his discussion with Justin. Jeff: "come on, we're going to be late for Mr GORRIO's class" Max: "Yes you are right! in addition Mr GORRIO and reputed to be very severe" Moments later, the students enter the university weight room. They notice that on all the walls there are posters of the same guy, rather young, mixed race, doing bodybuilder poses but still wearing a very tight white t-shirt, maybe a former student? do they wonder Gorrio: " GOOD MORNING! I AM Mr GORRIO" All the students look at the ceiling and they see this same guy wearing his tight white t-shirt lifting an iron bar weighing more than 300000 tons with one hand while levitating at the top of the gymnasium David: "Are you Mr GORRIO?" Mr GORRIO lands on the ground and lets go of the bar which makes a big BOOM! Gorrio : " Yes that's me, and you're probably wondering why I'm so young compared to your other teachers? Well last year I was a student like you, I took the S exam and I'm the only one in the university to have passed it. And yes you are indeed in the presence of a god" Suddenly all the students kneel down. It's not every day that you come across a real god. Mr GORRIO is amazing Gorrio: "You are probably wondering why I always wear a white t-shirt? Well humans are already afraid of me so if I take off my t-shirt and they discover my body in its true form I could kill them all not on purpose" Gorrio : " I'm going to explain to you what we're going to do, you're going to stay 2 days with me, because our scouts have an enemy base on the planet Stix and have settled 60 km from the university in the middle of the jungle, so I says you'll come with me, a little practice wouldn't hurt. But before let's see what you can do, you're all going to throw yourself at me at the same time" A student: "Pff let me do it" The student stands in front of Mr. GORRIO, contracts his biceps and punches with all his might in the professor's abs. Mr GORRIO has not moved an inch and all the bones in the student's arm have started to break, he is screaming in pain. Suddenly 5 other guys rush at him flying, and Mr GORRIO in a flash he grabs the 5 guys with one hand by their t-shirts and only by moving his wrist he ejects him so hard that they pierce the roof of the gymnasium and land at the other end of the university. After 30 minutes of cracking bones, squirting blood and suffering, 15 students are knocked out leaving Mr GORRIO standing in the same place with his hands on his hips and moving his pecs. "THAT'S ALL? YOU ARE JUST A CLASS OF WEAK AND PRETTY! Wait but 3 students are missing." Indeed while Mr GORRIO having fun with his students. Max, Jeff and David find a plan, here they are all three in front of their professor holding the bar of 300000 tons. They rush on Mr GORRIO in less than a second, a huge BOOM! sounded, we could hear it on the other side of the planet. After a few minutes of suspense and the smoke caused by the impact dissipated, the three guys froze with their mouths wide open. Mr GORRIO to stop the iron bar with only one hand. Jeff: "But it was impossible to beat him" The three Friends kneel so helpless against this god Gorrio : " Get up! go get ready, only you three will accompany me" Max : " But why ? none of us managed to beat you" Gorrio: " Look at the ground. You managed to move me back an inch, no supervillain or superhero had managed to move me. So you've won your places for the mission" The three friends get up happy and proud of themselves, they run to prepare their business so as not to keep their divine teacher waiting. Meanwhile on the planet Stix we find Justin on his knees in the middle of a large room in front of a monstrously muscular figure. Justin : " As you predicted Master Baram, M University will move to our hidden base on Planet Magnus." Master Baram : " PERFECT! SENT GENERAL BASTIA TO THE SITE. OUR PLANS ARE GOING AS EXPECTED, MY PIECES ARE GRADUALLY PLACED ON THE CHESSBOARD. IT'S TIME TO MOVE TO PHASE 1. HAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! ) To be continued....... (Like you Mr GORRIO? I'll put part 5 tomorrow )

Thank you very much for your feedback, here is part 2 I hope you like it .................. Chapter 2: Sex Lesson with Mr Suavez The next morning, our three friends wake up in their dorm. David: "Hmmmm damn I slept well! I dreamed that I won the S exam and that I became all-powerful. Ho Max! Are you listening to me? what are you looking out the window?" Max: " I watch Jeff run, watch how his muscles bulge in his tight clothes. he is so powerful that when he runs he cracks the ground more and more" Suddenly Jeff stops running and sees Max and David touching each other erotically looking at him. Seeing them so hot he decided to put on a little show for them, he slowly lifts his tight t-shirt to wipe his head and reveal his gorgeous 8 pack shredded abs dripping with sweat. he then does a few bodybuilding poses (double biceps, pectoral dance...). And finally he turned around and bent down so that Max and David had a front row seat to see his bulging buttocks. The show is interrupted because of Mr. Sparks who walks very angrily towards Jeff. (I put a picture of Mr Spark, I forgot to show it in chapter 1 ) Spark: "HURRY TO GO TO THE COURSE OF Mr SUAVEZ, IF YOU ARE NOT THERE IN A MINUTE YOU CAN SAY GOODBYE TO THE S EXAM!!!!!!". Mr Spark is so impressive that when he gets mad it looks like his muscles are getting bigger. Jeff: " Um...sorry Mr Spark" and as he prepares to leave. Spark: "Jeff! Didn't you forget something?" Jeff: "Um... yes sorry". He gets down on his knees and starts licking Mr Spark's amazing abs. Spark: "That's good, you should always show respect to your superiors. You can go." A few moments later, here they are all standing lined up in Mr SUAVEZ's class, and at the end of the room they see a man from behind looking out the window, he has chocolate-black skin, his back muscles are so wide that 'we could hide at least two students there, her buttocks are so round and rounded that we'll see you biting into them, and finally her calves are real diamonds in the rough. Suavez : " I'm Mr SUAVEZ and to start you all go take off your clothes, I want to see your dick " While the students carry out his orders, Mr SUAVEZ finally turns around and the front of his body is equivalent to the back, a real mountain of muscles, no nuclear machine could stop this monster. He starts looking at all the cocks seriously and very carefully, then suddenly he points to two students Suavez : " Sorry guys my dicks are too small, therefore I'm going to exclude you from this year and you won't have the opportunity to take the S exam" .And in a second the 20 students in the class are at 18" Suavez: " Well you are already aware that when you have your superhero diploma, we will send you to a planet so that you protect the population throughout your life. But like a real alpha male you will probably need to have sex, that's why you will have to fuck humans, but since you are a million more powerful than them you risk dismembering them in a second, so we let's see in this course how to fuck with them gently and have fun." Suavez: " come on Jeff you're going to show them the example." Jeff stands next to Mr SUAVEZ and waits for the rest. And then a human walks into the room, he kneels in front of Jeff and starts licking his feet Suavez : " Don't worry it's normal, humans must always feel inferior to you they owe you infinite respect. Now you are going to put your hand behind his head and you are going to gently put your cock in his mouth." Jeff : " OHHH DAMN THIS IS SO GOOD!!!!!!!" Suavez : " Great ! Now David is going to penetrate you from behind, you may come but you have to hold back so as not to crush the human's head" David walks over to Jeff, he puts his big cock in Jeff's bulging ass, and he starts to come forward, back, come forward ever harder Jeff: "oh fuck I want to cum!!!!!!" Suavez: " HOLD ON FOR 3 MORE MINUTES!!!!" In front of this magnificent show, all the other students ejaculate liters of sperm from their powerful cocks Suavez : " IT'S GOOD HUMAN GET YOUR HEAD OFF HIS COCK QUICKLY!!!!" And 5 seconds later a trail of sperm comes out of Jeff's cock and comes to explode the wall of the class. Suavez : " I'm very proud of you now we're going to move on to the last exercise which is also the hardest. It's you who will penetrate the human's ass" Human gets on all fours and eagerly waits for muscle stud's cock. Jeff follows the advice of Mr SUAVEZ and penetrates the human delicately, he suspends the human in the air so much that he is tall compared to him. he puts his hands around the human's ribs and begins to push him in, then pull him out.... Suavez : " Alright! that will be all for today, we can applaud the human and Jeff our Champion." Clap clap clap. "Now rest you because tomorrow you will have physics lesson with Mr GORRIO" Back in the dorm, Max's cell phone rings, and seeing the name of the guy calling him, his face turns serious and he starts shaking all over. To be continued...... (I hope you like part 2 too, well I'm doing course chapters but I think I'll do lots of little chapters, I hope you'll like it )

Hi, so here I am writing my first story, so I hope it will be ok, and for information I am French so I hope the translations will be correct .................................... Chapter 1: The three friends Everything happens in another galaxy, the galaxy "Draco" and more precisely on the planet "Magnus", in the heart of this planet we find a university, the university M. The law of this planet requires that every guy as soon as they will be 18 years old, will be obliged to enter this university. Every year they have to pass an exam and if they pass it they gain magnificent power. - During the first year if they pass the F exam their muscles will start to grow and develop. - During the second year if they pass the E exam they will have superhuman strength, capable of tearing a planet in two. - In the third year if they are lucky enough to pass the D exam they will have the power to fly. - When the fourth year and complete and pass the C exam, they will gain incredible speed, faster than light. - Classes are getting harder! and during the fifth year, if they pass the B exam, their muscles will become bigger and double in size. -We arrive at the last compulsory year and if they pass the A exam they will have a whole range of superpowers (telekinesis, laser beams through their eyes, elementary power, etc.) - This year is not mandatory because it is known to be very hard or even impossible, and it is in this year that our story begins, and we will find three Ami, Jeff, Max and David, the strongest guys in the world. university and they are ready to do anything to reach the end of the year and win the S exam which will give them unlimited and divine power, they will also be immortal. But before I will introduce you to our three friends . ............................ .................................. Jeff Even before entering this university, Jeff has always been a great sportsman, he was playing football, tennis, boxing, athletics, fencing... since he passed the exam F he adored his new body, his biceps became very veined footballs, his shoulders grew like bowling balls, his pectorals are incredible mountains, his abs a well-defined 8-pack, his legs have become real works of art, and his cock hmmm anyone would give anything to suck it. You will find him dressed in a black tracksuit and a black compression t-shirt. it will be only a year later that he will join the group of three Friends. .................... David David was a fat old man, he spent his time eating, all his school friends harassed him, his father beat him... It was when he passed his first year F exam that his life changed. He was masturbating looking at a muscular and sexy guy when he received his exam result, his muscles got bigger than Jeff's, they were so developed that he ripped off his clothes. Now you will always see him dressed in boxer shorts. He spends his time at the college strip club doing muscle worship sessions, he's become so cocky and narcissistic. It was only a year after he met Jeff during a session in his club. ....................... Max Max and a champion, at school he was always the first, at the age of 5 he could already build light bulbs, at 10 he won the trophy for the youngest scientist. When he received his muscle transformation he fucked a freshman in the bathroom, his muscles and his cock started to grow bigger and bigger as he punctured the freshman's body. You will see him dressed in a white t-shirt and blue jeans. It was when he went to the strip club next year that he fell in love with Jeff and David, since that day he decided all three to create the group of three Friends and pass the S exam together. . ................. Max: "Come on, hurry up David! Stop looking at yourself in all the mirrors! We're going to be late for our main teacher's class and besides Jeff has already arrived in front of the classroom" David : " Wait, we're not in such a hurry and no one can resist those magnificent pecs capable of resisting an atomic bomb" he said drooling in front of his divine muscles "oh I so want to jerk off hard" Max: " No if you jerk off now we will be at least 8 hours late" David: " Okay" A few minutes later they are all installed in the waiting room. The door to the room opens and a gargantuan shadow moves towards the blackboard, his professor's muscles are three times bigger than the 20 students gathered in the class, he has short hair and wears green pants like a military style Spark: " Hello prawns! I am Professor Spark, I will be your main teacher and I will explain to you the course of this year. You will have three teachers for three subjects: - Myself for logic and science subjects because being superheroes does not mean being stupid. - Professor Suavez for sex and eroticism lessons, but he will explain more in detail tomorrow. - And Professor Gorrio for physical and sports subjects, they will teach you how to control your strength and your powers. So that you are aware each teacher can eject students throughout the year if they consider that they are not fit to take the S exam. QUESTIONS !?" Not a sound in the class, all the students are impressed in front of M Spark, even David who usually touches each other constantly in class is drooling in front of this mountain of muscles. ................ At the same time, on planet Stix, the rival planet of planet Magnus, in the heart of a castle filled with darkness, a 30-year-old man, well muscled he could beat all the most famous bodybuilders in the universe, dressed in a very tight dark black dress walks towards a huge room, he kneels on the floor and begins to speak. Submitted: "Master Baram? your spies from planet Magnus have returned, you were right the three friends are going to take the S exam at the end of the year" Baram: " HAHAHA, MY PLANS ARE GOING AS I WANT, IN 12 MONTHS I WILL HAVE THE WHOLE UNIVERSE AT MY FEET. LOOK OUT JEFF, DAVID, MAX AND M UNIVERSITY, YOU WILL MEET US SOON " To be continued... (here is for part 1 I hope my English is good, I will soon write part 2 in the meantime I await your feedback )